Organization XIII's revenge

[water mage]

Summary:

Sora and all his friends were in the middle of a huge celebration for they thought that every member of Organization XIII was defeated, but Sora did not realize that the heartless of Ansem brought Xemnas back from the darkness due to him wanting revenge on the keyblade wielder. Xemnas in return brings back every single member that was defeated even the traitors. Not wanting to lose his organization again, Xemnas has vowed never to destroy any of the members, but is still to be feared and respected by all costs. He even decides to recruit more nobodies if those wish to join.

Peter Pan makes the discovery by flying to the other worlds and cheking on the progress and tells Sora at the party that the organization is back since he sees where abouts in the Castle That Never Was. Sora and his friends must find a way to stop their plans.

Besides Organization XIII coming back another turn of events happens to Sora for Cloud is consumed by the darkness due to Sephiroth, is shunned due to the disasters that follow from his past, and feels he is better off with Organization XIII due to a few members of the organization that understand him. Leon discovers this turn of events and eventaully joins Cloud, but reminds Cloud to still be allies with Sora.

How will this all come about? Only you the rpers decide

As quoted by Catch the Rain:[
All rules from the general RP section also count here, but with some small additions.
Posts must be a minimum of 10 lines long.
NO godmodding.
A decent level of grammatical knowledge and correct spelling is expected, TEXT SHORTHAND OR ANY OTHER FORM OF DELIBERATE SHORTENING WILL NOT BE ALLOWED.
Swearing and inappropriate content will not be allowed, yes this is more about serious RP, but bear in mind the minimum age of the site.
Break the rules frequently and you will receive a warning.


All of these rules apply as well as a few others I have listed.

*All posts are to be in character. The only exception for talking out of character shall be displayed as follows.
Example: (OOC: *say what you're going to say*) OOC means out of character
*You may post as often as you like, but be sure everyone does.
*You may play up to three characters, but please make a commitment to stay as those characters.
*OC *OWN CHARACTERS* are allowed, but please stay with the storyline.
*If you're an OC please follow the guideline below
*If you're an Organization Member please stay in character. In other words act as if you are the organization member. Do not be out of character.
Example: If you're Saix don't act happy go lucky.
Romance is allowed of either gender or two genders, however no obscene language or displays
*Please let others know when you will be on if you can. This will greatly move the rpg along.
*Killing other characters is not allowed
*Feel free to PM me with any questions, comments or if you simply want to be a character who is not listed.

Heartless of Ansem:

Organization XIII

Xemnas: *TwilightNight*
Xigbar: Hellkitten
Xaldin:
Vexen: nobodynerd100
Lexaeus:
Zexion: Ventez
Saix: Divine_Lunatic
Axel: fire mage
Demyx: water mage
Luxord: Ventez
Marluxia: nobodynerd100
Larxene: *TwilightNight*
Roxas: Starkiller *note* He's back with Organization XIII
Xion:
Xiomara: Hellkitten

Namine: *note* Not part of Organization XIII, but still involved with them

Neutral

Cloud Strife: water mage
Sephiroth:
Leon: fire mage


Sora and company

Sora:nobodynerd100
Riku: Starkiller
Kairi:
King Mickey:
Donald Duck:
Goofy:
Ansem the Wise:
Aerith: Divine_Lunatic
Tifa:
Yuffy:
Cid:



OC Profile format

User name:
Character name:
Gender:
Age:
Species:
Profile *Biography*
Weapon (if you have one)
Powers: (if you have powers)
What side you're on (Neutral, Sora's and friends, or Organization XIII's)

[fire mage]

(OOC:This rpg sounds great. I would love to be Axel and Leon please.)

[water mage]

(OOC: Wow that was fast. You're in fire mage. Thank you for using the OOC format.)

[The Other Side]

Roxas and Riku! I'll make someone later...

[water mage]

(OOC: You're in Starkiller. I went ahead and added you.)

[HellKitten]

OoC://Interesting...I think I should rather do more research on how Xigbar acts, but I'll try to play him as well as I can, if you may.
I think I'll try something a little different for Xioimara. :3
User name:HellKitten
Character name:Xioimara
Gender:Female
Age:14
Species:Nobody
Profile: Xioimara is a quiet individual, she is, however, pretty talkative around certain people. She is known to have some pride and stubbornness but will back down if someone with much greater power than her tells her too. Xioimara has short black hair, which she sometimes braids[kind of like dread locks, I guess] and light brown eyes, and like the others, wears the Organization XIII cloak.
More~Xioimara enjoys listening to music, and often makers her own music, however, she keeps it to herself. Xioimara is interested in sciences, such as alchemy, and is also interested in math. She finds it to be a puzzle. She is also known to be a pretty good eavesdropper...
Weapon:Alchemy. 'Nuff said.
Powers: Xioimara is able to transmute whatever is around her into a weapon(as in something such as cement flooring into a sword) or as a weapon of defense(such as turning some of the ground below her into a wall) but she has yet to actually become good at it. Xioimara has only come to the point in her training to be able to give herself enough time to escape, and if possible injure the enemy. She prefers team work, in other words.
Side:Organization XIII

Ha, HA! Now I am SURE I'll be able to make long posts. :3

[water mage]

(OOC: Yes you can Hellkitten. I've added you as Xigbar and Xioimara. Thank you for joining. Do you have a picture of what Xioimara looks like by the way? If so please post it.)

[HellKitten]

OoC://Thank you. No, I'll try and draw one on my spare time. I'm never good at drawing people but I'll see what I can do.

[water mage]

(OOC: Ok so now *TwilightNight* has agreed to be Xemnas and Larxene. We still need plenty of people for Organization XIII and we do need a Sora and his friends. We only have Riku so far on Sora's side. Also Ansem's heartless is open and will play a role as well. Please join.)

[TheOnly9one]

(OOC: I'd like to have Saïx and Aerith, please!)

[water mage]

(OOC: Sure thing Divine_Lunatic. I've added you as Saix and Aerith. Perhaps Aerith can convince or support Cloud with his choice. She has always had a great influence on him.)

[fire mage]

(OOC: So I'm just wondering when is this rpg going to start?)

[water mage]

OOC: I'll go ahead and start it now. We still need someone to rpg as Sora, but we'll go and work the storyline around him or someone who is already signed up can temporairly play as him.)

A large celebration was heard through out the land as almost everyone seemed to be cheering for last they heard Organization XIII was defeated. Little did they know that all the members had returned mysteriously. The heroes and allies had gathered and were having a toast with punch when all of a sudden Peter Pan flew through the air and landed on the ground with a frown and a terrible look on his face. Sora gazed at Neverland's hero with curiousity and figured it out when he showed him a symbol that was indeed the organization's. The news spread like wild fire as it was published on every flyer and newspaper. The worlds were once again in danger.

Off in the distance past the large gathering of Sora and company, a young warrior watched in the distance with his arms crossed as he made his way across the residents in the town. They shunned the warrior as mothers gathered their children so not to go near him. With his blue eyes he sent them one glance that made them scramble. "They know I'm nothing, but a disaster to their town all because of Sephiroth," he thought as he continued to walk. He seized a flyer from one of the walls that read "Organization XIII return!" "Well at least things won't get dull around here." Brooding, he read the flyer and crumbled it, stuffing it in his pocket.

Lightning struck the sky as the the ominous heart shaped moon shone on the dark world below. Off in the horizon a hovering castle loomed above the vibrant city that was lurking with nobodies and shadows. In the interior of the stronghold, the master of the dancer nobodies was strumming his fingers on his sitar passing the time when he and most likely others would be summoned by their Superior Xemnas. Humming to himself, he thought about what the boss was going to talk to them all about since all fourteen had returned. "I bet it's about our performance," his hand danced on the bass of his weapon.

Demyx's eyes narrowed as he recalled his fateful demise. "I tried my best, but that brat defeated me and all because of his stupid friends," he hit an angry cord and placed his instrument down on his bed. "Well at least I'm back, but I don't know how and why? " With his eyes returning to normal the youth began to pace around in his room trying to come up with a reason. Not being able to discover any reason, he sat back down on his bed. "Oh well. The important thing is that I'm back and that is what really matters, but what about the others? How did they come back and why are the traitors back?"

He had remembered the meeting that Xemnas called in which Saix, Axel, Xigbar, Luxord, Xaldin, and himself where the only ones present. The others Marluxia, Larxene, Lexaeus, Vexen, and Zexion had been defeated by Sora and Riku and Roxas had left. There was another member, Xion who was also gone, but his mind remained blank on that reason. Now the whole organization was together again and would be a devastating force to behold. Trying to remember every member he hoped that things would be different and that there was not going to be any repeats of the past. He picked up his photo album and scanned through the pages of each member that intrigued him. Axel and Larxene were among the ones he looked at the most followed by Roxas.

Turning the page his eyes fell upon the flurry of dancing flames with all of his attack poses, and his good times with him before the organization split up. "Axel, no matter what the others say I never saw you as a traitor. You did what you had to do." He spoke to his superior's photos. Next he turned to Larxene's page and gazed at her outer beauty of her visage that revealed her cruel sadistic nature in her fighting methods. "Larxene, he touched her photo, "Why did you betray us? Why did you work with Marluxia of all nobodies?" he turned her page and saw Roxas's page. "Roxas, you were a friend and then you walked out on us as well. You caused me to die," he slammed the book shut.

Putting the album away, he walked out of his bedroom, his footsteps echoing through out the halls. Coming to the steps, he quickly hurried down them and came to an another floor of the castle. Everything was still the same, the same emptyness and and creepy feeling hung in the air. Sighing deeply his breath resonated off the walls and returned to him. Feeling creeped out, he jumped a bit and nearly hit the wall. "What was that?" he looked around for any prescense. "Oh that was just me. I forgot how lonely this place gets at times," he entered a vast area that led to more stairs.Jumping down those, he felt the spirits of the other members in his wake. Pulling on the black oblong handles of the gigantic whiteish silver doors, he entered Xemnas's throne room and slowly took his time as he approached Xemnas's throne. "They should be joining me real soon," his azure orbs adjusted to the lighting of the Superior's throne room, before starring slighting through the large glass paned window at a bolt of lightning that flashed and lit up the World That Never Was for a few seconds. Getting nervous he tapped his right toe of his boot on the black rug that he stood on and began to to gentely slap his right gloved fingers onto his left. "Yep anytime now they will come and the boss will come first and I bet I'll be the one to get the most questions and reprimanding from him for failing my missions and being a goof off," his voice echoed again down the halls and he kept turning his head to the left and right knowing Xemnas would arrive shortly along with the other members.

[nobodynerd100]

(OOC: I'll be your Sora for now. Can I have Vexen and Marluxia. If someone else wants Sora later then can my third character be an OC. My grammar is not as great as it should be if this will cause problems please let me know.)

[HellKitten]

A loud thud could be heard for some way away, through the hallways. "Mercy! Mercy! Mercy!" A teenagers voice cried out, it sounded female, and distressed. "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry! I won't eavesdrop! Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!" She cried out, it was none other than Xioimara. Always so quiet but when she spoke she was a loudmouth. Her right arm was being held behind her back, and she was pinned on her stomach, and was being attacked by The Freeshooter.

"Shouldn't have been following me, kid." The Freeshooter said, he was kneeling on her back, and holding back her arm, "Stop whining! I'm not even hurting ya'." He said. He didn't quite remember his strength, and well, didn't know he was actually hurting her, let alone that he was heavier than her. "Now, what did I tell you about eavesdropping on people?" He asked, ignoring the fact that Xioimara was trying to get away. "Maybe I'll let you go, what do ya' think?"

"You never told me anything about eavesdropping! I just got here, man! Give me a break!" Xioimara whined, and was able to get her left arm from under her and started to reach out and put her palm on the floor but her wrist was grabbed by Xigbar she ignored the fact that he was talking she did however heard him say, "There won't be any alchemy now."
"You're really hurting me...!" Xioimara managed to say, "I think while you were gone you forgot about you're own strength...!" She said in a raspy voice and heard someone a little while away,
"I forgot how lonely this place gets sometimes." She heard in the distance.
Xigbar also heard someone farther away, "Demyx...?" He questioned, he looked back down at Xioimara, he had forgotten his own strength, and he was most likely actually hurting her. He let go of her arms and stood up.
Xioimara coughed when Xigbar stood up, "Who wants to go to the hospital?" Xioimara asked and didn't move. She felt her back in pain and her left wrist was in pain.
OoC://D:' I don't know what I was think-*shot*

[nobodynerd100]

Vexen was at his desk in his lap waiting for the Superior to arrive for Vexen had his ankle chained to his desk. The Superior was the one who would decide to free Vexen from his ankle chain. While waiting for the Superior Vexen was thinking why was he trapped in his own lap at the castle? Then Vexen remembered he had went and talked with the traitors back at Castle Oblivion that was why he was in this situation and why Zexion and Lexaeus where not. The reason he was in his lap and not in a cell was the fact that he was needed in his lab none of the other nobodies had the knowledge he had. In fact if it wasn’t for him all of them including him would still be dead.
Marluxia look around his hands were bound and he was in one of the cells at the castle. Marluxia notice he was not alone Larxene his ally in his attempt to take over the organization was also in a cell and to his surprise and joy Axel was in a cell as well if there were any other members down here Marluxia couldn’t tell. “The lord of Castle Oblivion now a prisoner waiting for trial in front of the group of people he was planning to take over due to a child and a nobody who’s also in a cell as well.” Marluxia said this to himself he was planning on how he was going to convince the loyal members that he has given up his treacherous ways for he new he would be watch so he would wait for the right time to have revenge on all who had ruined his original plan and caused his death. “Everyone else is most likely thinking of revenge as well.” Marluxia said in a whisper to himself.
OOC: Is it ok that I said others were in cells? There is no post about Sora right now because it seems the organization has just recently returned.

[fire mage]

OOC: I talked to water mage and controling another character(s) that are not your own is considered god modding. It's all right if Marluxia is in the cell and Vexen chained to the desk in his lab since they are your characters, but controling Axel *my character* and Larxene whom is rpged by *TwilightNight* is not okay. So you can keep your post I'll work around it, but I will rpg as Axel as I see fit and *TwilightNight* will rpg as Larxene in what ever fashion she wants to do. As for Sora, you can talk about Organization XIII's mysterious return to the others since he is mentioned in the beginning.)


Across the town, another young warrior was defeating the heartless that were coming one after another. He saw in the distance a young man with blonde hair crossing his arms. He knew that figure to be none other than Cloud Strife. Running up to him, he slashed a fat bandit before it jumped on the young warrior. "Hey Cloud? Why are you acting so moody lately? Is it because I took your motorcycle without asking you because mine was in the shop? Or is it because I ate the rest of the food in the fridge and you had to go shopping for the first time?" his hand touched the young man's shoulder as he caught his own breath.

Flames danced around the fighting areana now that Axel had gotten himself out of the cell due to a key being left. He had no idea how he got there in the first place. Last time he remembered he had sacraficed himself for Sora knowing that it was Roxas deep down inside. Now he had returned for what ever reason and was going to take advantage of the fact by sparring in the room in order to keep up his strength and test his stamina. With a blink of an eye, his mighty chakrams appeared as he burnt the punching bag into a pile of ashes. "I need someone to spar with because this is boring," he left the fighting arena and made his way down the hall when he felt the presences of Xigbar, Xioimara, and Demyx gathered in the throne room.

Walking casually in, he pushed open the doors and made his way down the black rug towards the others. His presence was one to be known and Axel lived up to that in every possible way. He spotted Xioimara in pain gazed at Xigbar since he knew he had something to do with it. "Man, can you ever play nice and not try to kill someone for once?" he rose his eyebrow at him. He then cast his gaze upon his underling who seemed worried for some reason. "Hey Demyx", he stood next to the water wielder, "what's wrong? You look tense."

[nobodynerd100]

OOC: I'm sorry for god molding. I will try to fix my idiot mistake in this post.
While Marluxia was seeing Axel leave he was thinking to himself who gave Axel that key. Because no one was going to let him out he was going to have to convince the rest of the organization that he was now a loyal member. Marluxia couldn’t see Larxene anymore as well; great he was in the cell room alone now just what he wanted he could now begin working on his please forgive me speech before his trial for betrayal against the organization.
Vexen struggled to get out of his ankle chain but it was hopeless only the Superior could release him. Vexen felt like a test subject being observed he shouted “I don’t deserve this! I’m a loyal member of the organization!” the Chilly Academic then put his head on his desk he had just made it worst for him with that outburst.
All Sora could do was sit down with so many thought in his mind, all that hard work fighting them and they had returned, how did they return he had seem almost all of them die with his own eyes, what would happen now, and finally if we defeat them again would they just return again. These were just a few of the questions going through Sora’s mind. Sora knew one thing he was going to need all his friends to help him take down Organization 13. Then Sora notice that he felt like a part of him was gone.
OOC: I hope this is a better post then the last one if not please tell me that is the only way I can improve.

[water mage]

(OOC: That post is fine.)

Cloud sneered and pushed aside Leon's hand from his shoulder. He did not need to be reminded of those events that got him nearly kicked out of the store for fighting Sephiroth who had happened to show up while he was grocery shopping and his motorcycle to get a flat tire and later discover it when he was half way down the valley. "Leon, you didn't need to remind me of all that. I'm just sick and tired of being hated by all the residents except for you and a few others," he looked the other way as he cast his blue eyes to the west. Putting his hand back in his pocket, his fingers grasped the crumbled flyer as he with drew it again. Unraveling it, he showed the flyer to Leon. "It looks like we have bigger problems," he let him read it. "So Sora will most likely be calling us again like he always does because he can't do anything himself." The warrior of light sighed out loud, waiting for his or Leon's intercom wrist comlink to be beeped. "One of these days Sora has to learn to fight his own battles and not rely us to get him out of trouble."

Seeing some of the others members present, Demyx eyed Xioimara in pain as he rested his hand on her sore body letting his soothing water flow over her to ease the agony "Hopefully that helps," he stood up from kneeling. Looking at Xigbar he sighed having a feeling the freeshooter was the one that hurt her. "Okay so what did she do to you this time?" As he waited for a response, he wondered if the other members were going to join them in the throne room? He eyed Axel who seemed to be in a pleasant mood for the time being. Demyx was thrilled that Axel had found the key that he left for him in the cell since the nocturne never believed Axel to be a traitor.

Axel simply wanted a heart like they all did and seemed to have the most feelings other than the musician. "I took a huge risk leaving that key for you, but I'm glad that you're out. I bet Marluxia is still there. When I left the key for you, I saw how miserable he seemed to be. I think we could just let him out and forget this whole betrayal thing happened," Demyx said softly so not to be heard by the others.. Scratching his back, he remembered he didn't tell his friend why he was so tense. "Oh yeah I forgot," smiling sheepishly with a gleam in his eyes, his grin faded as he told him what he was nervous about. "I'm afraid the boss is going to do who knows what to me for failing so many missions and always messing up. I'm probaly in the worst trouble imaginable."

[*TwilightNight*]

Larxene sat calmly, although bored, in the stone cold floor of the cell, looking at particularly nothing as she rested her back against the wall. She could've gotten out sooner, really, yet, she was not in the mood to see or talk to anyone present, and the rest of her time was spent pondering over how she'd come back after what felt like years. The last thing she remembered was feeling...no, she couldn't feel, it was like something just tugged at her chest when she was fading, and felt the need to express sadness...and she couldn't believe she actually did. She had always expected, if she was to die or fade, that she'd go out proudly and without a care, but it ended up that she was pathetically upset instead, and she found herself not wanting to go, and become nothing, and lost in the hands of darkness, seizing to exist. Not that she ever existed, however. It wasn't exactly the strong goodbye she was awaiting for in front of the enemy, and she scolded herself for being out of control in that situation. She swore, if she ever saw that idiotic brown haired kid again...

She seethed alone, and also kept in mind that the ever redheaded arse, the damn Axel, was back as well. It was him to blame, really. And the good thing was, if they were all in the similar position that she was in, she could conclude that they all faded just as she did, and the plan ultimately failed. Thus, no Hearts for them at all in the end. Not any surprise. It was what everyone deserved, especially the one who ruined the whole scheme on first go. Yet, that shouldn't matter anymore, and she found that she didn't really care or was bothered. It's the reason for how not to be without a Heart. It was done with, and it didn't affect her as much as it would if she did have that said Heart, which was the positive thing that occurred between all the lies and betrayal. She couldn't be hurt by it, or suffer in pain, it was empty, and it was much better than her times as a human where she had to deal with it more than she could bear.

As she had sat here quietly, she wasn't in the "joy" of joining the others any time soon, and truthfully, she wasn't going to. She was finished with this boring castle, she was done with the Organization, or lack thereof, there was nothing keeping her here or tied down, and hence, she wasn't going to go back to her first mistake on ever letting herself be found by Xigbar, and getting into the hell of a mess that she wasn't truly aware of in the beginning. She was not going to be around these people, or rather, creatures, once more. With them, who needs enemies? It was best to be alone than dealing with the same crap over. Determined to get out of here, and never come back, and hopefully, forget this part of her non-life of it ever happening, she did her little old trick that she had learned when you are chained. Yes, for some insane reason, she was the one with chains stuck on her. It was amusing, when it reminded her of a something, or her memories made her think it was funny, to feign helplessness, only to then give them a bit of a shock. She twisted her skinny wrists a little, and turned them to the side, and easily enough, after a moment of silent fighting with metal, one came out. Flexing her fingers as she had it free, she summoned a kunai, and just simply dug the blade into the keyhole of the next cuff, sending a bit of electricity, and twisting it, until the small tink of a "click" was heard.

Now, out of her imprisonment, massaging her hands, with sharp aquatic eyes, she studied her surroundings. The first thought in her mind was that Marluxia was still in here as she noticed the layered, and perfectly styled, mass of pink hair farther down, and, seeing as he was the only one who ever really gave her the time of day, and wiling to listen and understand, set off towards him. She didn't have to, it wasn't like they were partners any longer, but she believed he deserved it compared to who she had to deal with. She walked briskly, and it didn't take long to reach the well-built man, sending him a devious smirk in greeting once she set her gaze on his face. "Long time no see, Marluxia."

It was short and nipped, and she wasn't to waste any time, despite the affinity of their team raging in her brain. The faster she got out of here, the better. She raised a hand to open a black void, attempting to see if she could portal now, because when she was trapped, it seems that the chains had a power of their own, and blocked her ability to move in the Corridors of Darkness.

OOC: Xemnas would come soon enough.

[HellKitten]

"I never did anything! I just happened to be going in the same direction as him!" Xioimara said aloud looking at Xigbar, trying to defend herself, "Well, maybe I just happened to be 'following' him..." She noted under her breath and looked at Demyx, "Whoa...That feels so cool...!" She said to him, she felt the pain in her arm and shoulder start to leave, she felt a lot less tense after the little mishap. She looked at her hand and squeezed it into a first for a moment, "That was so cool! Thank you!" She said looking at Demyx, "I don't feel like my arm was dislocated by a certain someone...!" Xioimara said back to Xigbar and quickly wanted to take back those words, knowing that he would probably get her now or later for that. She was ready on a moment's notice to run, run, run away as fast as she could.

"As if, kid. I got a little carried away, I kind of just forgot my own strength." Xigbar said to answer the others, and looked at Xioimara, "Now you are just askin' for it." Xigbar said to Xioimara, "Be good now." He mentioned to her, "You do want to keep that arm, don't you?" Xigbar cautioned to Xioimara, "I'm sure it would be hard to do alchemy without both arms, we need good fighters here." He said to Xioimara with a smirk on his face. He knew well that Xioimara had a good idea of her own place, she just had a small problem with her mouth and habits that she picked up from others that out-ranked her. "The pain helps you learn." He said in a dull voice not meaning what he said, but just to throw it out there while everyone was listening.

Xioimara rolled her eyes as she listened to Xigbar. She knew he would never mean it. Just threats and if he did, well, then she was screwed. "Don't worry! I won't let him hurt you." Xioimara supported Demyx, she found him to be a cool character as far as she knew at the moment. At least he wasn't hurting her. 'This group is full of so many different characters.' She thought as she looked around at everyone. It seemed easy to remember their faces, all so different. 'Well, no two snowflakes are alike.' She thought, and glanced over at Xigbar, she had wondered from the first time she saw him how he got that eye patch. Or if it was just for show. 'Show off.' She thought as she looked at Xigbar with the thought that he might just have it for show.

OoC://I wasn't too sure if the last thing Demyx said was aloud, if it wasn't I'll just delete that paragraph xD

[nobodynerd100]

Marluxia was shocked to hear Larxene’s voice he thought she had left already. “Larxene I see you have made it out without any help, we shouldn’t be underestimated by the rest of the organization. I don’t want to bother you but could you let me out of here I think we should go by are selves not be escorted to our trial for betray against the organization, it should be in the room were we had our meetings.” While telling Larxene this Marluxia didn’t know if he should tell her his new plan he was forming or he should not even let her (the only person he would ever tell) know his true thoughts.

Vexen was writing down what he thought was one of his greatest discoveries he had made let it was about how he had always observed trapped specimens and now he was the trapped one and he was most likely being observed by someone or something right now. This discovery was so great Vexen started to think how can he let his observer now he knew what they where up to for no one was going to study him and get away with it.

Sora started to walk around in circles for he new that every one was wanting to know how he was going to stop Organization 13 again, the truth was Sora didn’t know what to do, he didn’t even remember how half the organization had died the first time. “What should I do? Everyone is counting on me to be the hero and stop Organization 13 again. I don’t even now what to do first.” Sora said to himself hoping it would help him think of a plan.

OOC: I know I’m making Vexen go crazy and my version of Sora is not that great as well. I’m also sure I’m doing a bad version of Marluxia also. Please tell me that I’m wrong about at least one thing.

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: The only thing I'd say you should do, is put in punctuation. The comma and period works wonders? >.>

Larxene left the summoned portal, which worked, as she turned her head around to face him, now noting he was chained as well with a frown. Rolling her eyes to the side as she passed a hand by one of her bangs casually, she merely summoned her kunai once more, and bent down, working and performing the same action she had done to get out herself, and multiple sounds of clinks and chains clattering filled the cell in certain gaps as she freed him. She tried not to think of what he said, considering she had her own plans on not going to Where Nothing Gathers, and straightened herself up once she was done. It was odd how she couldn't really feel anything or express some sort of emotion upon seeing Marluxia again, it was like it flew pass her, though, she shouldn't have been expecting any less in being who she was. Crossing her arms, and remaining silent for awhile, she simply stated, "If you want, you can go to Where Nothing Gathers yourself by portal. I got...certain things to do..."

The warning look on her expresion told not to pry otherwise.

[Ventez]

(((OoO: Hey, I would like to be Zexion and Luxord. I'm pretty sure I've read every post in the thread so far, which means I'm caught up and won't be needing a recap. Thanks. :) )))


A book lay flat on the ground inside of a cold silent cell. Suddenly, the book flew open, pages flipping at an incredible speed. Black smoke arose from the book and formed a hooded figure.
"Close!" snapped the figure, raising an arm above the book.
Immediately, the pages stopped flipping and the book shut close. Removing his hood, the figure revealed itself to be Zexion, number VI of the Organization. Long strands of blue hair covered some of his pale scowling face.
The book floated upwards, then landed in Zexion's hand, immediately disappearing in a puff of dark blue smoke. Now, the schemer simply stood in the center of the cell, staring at the bars which kept him imprisoned in this small space.
Like a wild animal, he thought. Ah well. At least I'm alive...somewhat.
With a few moments of focusing, he had transformed himself into a rat, just small enough to slip through the bars. Once he did, Zexion returned to his normal form and sighed.
"How on earth did I 'die' anyway?" he mumbled to himself, leaning against the cell bars with a tired look on his face.
Zexion had a sudden flashback. He remembered Riku. Riku, the blasted boy who came into Castle Oblivion and ruined everything along with the brown haired boy. He also remembered...another Riku? Yes, another one. A fake one created by Vexen, a member who Zexion always found to be quite crazy. The real Riku had injured him, then the fake had finished him off...because of Axel.
"Axel..." Zexion whispered coldly, his hands balled up into fists.
At last, everything was flowing back. All the memories he ever knew. All the people he had come to hate. Now, it was time for revenge. But how? The replica was dead, however Riku was still out there...As for the Organization members that he wanted vengeance from, Zexion would let it slide...for now.
Now, it was time to start anew, and for the Organization to defeat the light in order to gain their hearts...

"Let's gamble!" a confident voice said from inside of a dark cell.
Out of the dark came a hand covered with a black glove and a long black sleeve. The fingers of the hand wiggled, then thrust forward. A pair of dice the size of large boxes appeared along with several cards. They quickly flew in the direction of the cell bars. When they collided, the bars were crushed and fell to the ground in a crumpled heap. Stepping through the open doorway was Luxord, a member of the Organization. There was an amused look on his face as he stepped forward. All of his memories had already been regained. He could remember his death and life in the Organization as if it had happened yesterday. Sora had killed him with a simple swish of that cursed keyblade of his which he held so proudly as if he were somesort of...hero. More like a menace. Luxord laughed as he remembered turning Sora into dice and cards, watching the boy struggle to break free.
"Soon tha name 'Sora' will seise to even be remembered..." he said aloud, continuing to walk.
A new day. Another day closer to gaining hearts.

[water mage]

Cloud waited for his comlink communicator to beep as he paced the ground. "Oh come on Sora. I know you're going to call Leon or I because of the appearance of Organization XIII. You're so predictable," Cloud was talking out loud to himself as he quickned his pace. Running his hand through his hair, he sighed and wondered if they should meet up with Sora or not? "Leon, I don't know about you, but I'm tired of feeling like a recluse and feeling like a black sheep. Everyone except a certain few and yourself think I'm nothing, but bad luck and all because of Sephiroth," he faced a wall and hit on it as hard as he could. Feeling pain, he shook his hand, and shrugged off the pain. "I'm only getting worse and I'm not sure if I belong here or thought," he spoke to himself feeling depressed.

Demyx's eyes focused on Xigbar as he tried to forget about his predictament. "You always get carried away. Can't you ever just let things go?" he stretched out his right hand and swiped it to the left that symbolized an imaginary ocean that was calm. His azure eyes gazed at Xioimara and he smiled afterwards letting her know that he appreciated her comment. "Yeah you're welcome. It took me a while to master that abilitiy. I like to think of myself as a healer rather than a fighter," he sighed glad he was able to do one thing right that the organization approved of. "Being a healer does come in handy especially when you're up against the likes of tougher higher members," he was referring to Xigbar and Axel as his azure orbs traveled in their locations. "So," he began striking a conversation with her, "are you here because the boss wanted to talk to you too? I believe all of us were to meet with him right here. Everyone else is supposed to be here even Larxene, Marluxia, Zexion, Vexen and the rest. I know he's not pleased with me though. I hope he is leniant," his mind began to race once more. "I hope he shows mercy towards me," Demyx was like a child awaiting punishement for his mistakes.

[HellKitten]

"Healing is pretty flippin' awesome. I wouldn't be able to pull it off that's for sure. I can be a human shield and that's about it." Xioimara said and smiled back, "I just kind of followed you after I managed to get away from Xiggy here." She said and pointed back at Xigbar, "Don't worry. I'm sure he won't shoot you." Xioimara said to Demyx, "I'll make sure he doesn't. I'll be the human shield I'm good at being." She joked Xioimara, however, was pretty confident that the superior would hurt Demyx maybe reprimand for not doing his best, "Why don't you just ask if maybe you could help out whenever one us are hurt rather than always being sent into battle?" She asked him, "If he doesn't allow that ask if maybe you could work with someone, that way you have less of a risk in getting maimed in a fight against that kid..." She said, her sentence drifting off, she looked like she was thinking, "Ah, that's right, his name was Sora wasn't it?" She asked Demyx and tried to make eye contact but she never did good with making eye contact with someone that was probably stronger than her, she was only good at that when someone was threatening her.

"Hey, hey now, I was just kidding around. Maybe," He said to Demyx and looked at Xioimara, "Sorry 'bout that. I'll just stick to throwing you in the garbage, something simple." He said to her with a hint of sarcasm added to his voice. He looked around at everyone and sighed, 'Nothing like being back again.' He thought and looked at Demyx and Xioimara as they talked with each other. Xioimara did have a slightly good idea but he doubted Xemnas would agree with it. Demyx would probably be needed to go and try fight again, even though, Xemnas was probably well aware that Demyx was a pacifist, unlike Xigbar, he enjoyed it with all of his non-existent heart.

[fire mage]

Leon nodded since he has known Sora to be predictable. He had helped the young hero many times and it would be just one more time where he would come to his aid once more. "Sora can be a pain, but that's not what I'm worried about." His main concern was Cloud and if he was willing to go into battle for people who didn't care about him and treated him like a disease or a bad omen. "I don't blame you for everything you've been through," he had watched Cloud pace earlier which meant that his friend was deeply troubled. "I mean you ask yourself several times why should I bother with saving people who treat me like dirt? Well the answer is because it's the right thing to do regardless how we feel about it. You seem more distracted by current events and it has clouded your judgement Cloud," Leon spoke out of his heart for concern for his comrade. He handed the flyer back to Cloud and then pointed at him. "We protect people especially from harm caused on by heartless and nobodies. The organization is back and that's never a good thing. Now we have our work cut out for us. Just remember to put your darkness aside and think of what we have to do ok?" Leon looked up at the sky to see that the sun was overhead and that it was getting hot.

Axel raised his eyebrow when he heard Demyx talking about freeing Marluxia. Was the ninth member that gulliable or was he entirely sick of all the grudges that other members had for one of another? Regardless the last thing Axel wanted to do was free the nobody of nature especially for his betrayal of the organization by trying to over take the boss with Larxene's help as well. "No he should stay where he is. He is the biggest traitor of all Demyx. Who knows what he is capable of?" his eyes were fierce as he spoke remembering his last encounter with the deadly assassin. "I wish I was the one that got rid of him instead of Sora," he told himself. Changing his expression he turned to face the musician. "Thank you for what you did. I knew you could be trusted," he smiled, his hand touching his chest. "It meant a lot to me." Axel folded his arms trying not to be to suspicious. He knew Demyx meant well by his actions, but if there was one thing the young nobody had to learn it was to let him handle the situations. "Now I know why you're so tense. I wouldn't worry about it. Deal with it when it happens and don't be so trusting. It could be your down fall," he reminded him. "But I digress. You're going to do what you're going to do, but remember what I said."

[nobodynerd100]

Sora was trying to find his friends and the device that was given to him that would let him talk to his friends in the other worlds. Sora new they had to meet to talk and take action before Organization 13 did. If only Sora could find his friends.

After Larxene had went were she wanted to go Marluxia had went to the room where all the information regarding the Organization was kept in. Marluxia was in here for he knew nothing that had happen after his death the information he got was bad Sora had killed about every remaining member of the Organization including Xemnas. Now angry at these news Marluxia wanted more information like how they had return and why all them had including himself and Larxene, but Marluxia saw signs that other members had been in the record room also Marluxia thought he heard someone else was in here with him. Even though his hood was up Marluxia decided he should leave, but instead of going to where nothing gathers Marluxia went back to his cell and made it look like he had always been in there.

“What kind of person makes things like this?” Vexen asked himself examining the ankle bound that was still on him. It was then Vexen realized that he himself had made the device that when activated kept any nobody from being able to use the power of darkness. Angrily that he had forgotten something like that Vexen manage to deactivate his powerless restraint device and once he was free Vexen then used his restored powers and went to Where Nothing Gathers with a few questions already on his mind.

OOC: Sorry that the Sora post is bad. Hopefully the other two are good. Also is every one at Where Nothing Gathers? I would like to show how I think Vexen would react to seeing Axel in my next post. Sorry for all my OOCs I just still feel like a beginner Role Player so I like asking others questions before I make a post.

[water mage]

(OOC: Actually the organization members are in Xemnas's throne room. As for the Sora post an idea would be to call Cloud and Leon either with a phone or some message device. I enjoy answering your questions. It allows the members and myself to assist. Feel free to ask away anytime you like.)

Casting his blue orbs at Leon, the troubled blonde nodded his head. "Yeah," he looked down at the ground. He should of known for Leon to say something like that. Why would he think different otherwise? Of course they both were heros and the good guys, but Cloud possessed the darkness in his heart which made him have those negative feelings. He knew the organization was everyone's worst nightmare, but surely not all of them were that bad. He remembered Sora talking to Leon about them which led to his interest. Was he in a way similar to them based on his thoughts or was he simply not thinking clearly? Only time would tell, but there was one thing for certain and that was to discover more about Organization XIII. Clousd tapped his comlink making sure that the volume was up so he could hear it. "I wonder why he hasn't called yet?" His tone was somber and serious.

Placing his right pointer finger to his chin, the young ninth member of the organization thought about Xioimara's suggestion. The more he thought about it, the calmer he became. "That would be great if I didn't have to battle and could heal, but I know the boss would not approve of that. After all, I have to fight in order to get hearts," he sighed deeply while placing his hand on his hip. "I guess I could accompany another member, but I would just screw things up anyway," shrugging his shoulders, his eyes starred at Xigbar and then Axel as he crossed his arms in a pouting fashion. "Don't get me starrted on that brat," he referred to Sora. "He only defeated me because of his lame friends." Demyx whom acted like a child in a teenager/young adult's body, heard what Axel had mentioned about Marluxia. Axel held so much hatred for the pink haired nobody that it was justified he would act in a harsh manner. "Axel, that's in the past. Yeah I know he was a traitor, but he's back now and should be here with the rest of us and so should the others. Traitors or not they were still brought back for a reason," his attempt felt like it was knocking on trouble's door. "Anyway I heard what you said and I'll try to keep that in mind," he tapped his foot growing impatient. "Man, where is the boss already?"

[fire mage]

Leon wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. "I haven't the foggiest idea Cloud. We can't just wait for him to call. Perhaps we should go over where he is at. Just give me a minute to pin point his location with my comlink," Leon tapped in Sora's coodinates by hacking into Sora's comlink. "Ok if Sora doesn't answer the beep then clearly he is either ignoring us or he has his comlink off or he doesn't have it on." Leon walked over to Cloud and held out his hand. "May I see that flyer again or do I have to take it from you by force?" Leon wanted to gaze at the picture of the organization thinking Cloud was not acting like himself. Reaching out his arm he attempted to snatch the flyer away. "Come on Cloud give it to me."

How dense could someone be? Axel had never met someone more gulliable than his underling. He was clearly saying that he wanted to trust the traitors after everything they did to attempt to break the organization apart. Axel didn't trust any of them as far as he could throw them. Unlike Demyx, whom was most likely playing his sitar in the Castle That Never Was or goofing off, Axel was playing double agent hoping that the others would not be suspicious of his acts. Eventually the truth came out and Axel knew he had done his job when the traitors were defeated. "Look Demyx. You wern't there all right? I knew what happened in Castle Oblivion and I say we all have to watch our backs. I'm only looking out for ya," Axel winked.

[Ventez]

Zexion raised an arm forward. Almost immediately, a black portal formed out of the ground and stood in front of him making swirling motions. As he stepped through, his surroundings transformed. What was at first a hallway filled with cells, turned into a large white room with many thrones that formed a circle. Within a few moments, Zexion was sitting upon his chair with his hood up. Ignoring the others who were speaking, he took out his book and silently flipped through a few pages. His book was always extremely secretive. No one ever truly knew what was inside...

Luxord was already in the throne room, simply sighing at all the commotion going on. His back was straight and his hood was off to show his slightly tan face and short blond hair. Lifting his hand up to his face, Luxord slowly began to stroke his chin, observing every movement that the Organization members made. None of them had seemed to have changed. Especially that blasted Axel and his fake charm.
"I'm quite sure that Demyx can look out for himself." he said coldly. "After all, fire does not go well with water..."

[HellKitten]

Xioimara thought for a moment, her eyes narrowed and difficult to see through, "Well, that kid...Didn't he have like two others with him? One protected him from attacks and the other, didn't he help heal him when he was injured...?" She asked, her sentence started to fade as she spoke, thinking about herself. She had only heard about Sora, she had never even seen him, only heard rumors about him. Xioimara glanced at Xigbar, "He killed you too?" She asked, all ready knowing that answer to come, "And what's all this talk about mutiny?" She asked while they were still on the subject. Xioimara crossed her arms listening to what everyone had to say, Xioimara looked at Luxord, "It's always nice to have back-up." She said simply to Luxord and looked down at her hands, cracking her knuckles, Xioimara had always done this whenever she thought she had done something out of her place.

"I don't want to own up to be beat by that kid." Xigbar plainly stated to Xioimara, "He does have some little minions with him. They are pretty vulnerable if ya' ask me. That duck, what was his name?" Xigbar asked to himself thinking for a moment, "Donald, I think it was, he is the one that healed the him," Xigbar mentioned, "His other companion was Goofy, if I'm right. Tall fellow. Not the wisest though." He noted to Xioimara, "A lot of time during a war we need to fend for ourselves. We have a weapon, our weapon is our friend, and it will never leave our side." Xigbar said to Xioimara once she was done speaking, "We have it for a reason, and we use it for that reason. To protect ourselves."

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: Before I start with Xemnas, do I just...pretend that all the Organization members are gathered? Because I would think him wanting everyone there before he made his grand entrance xD. Or, I'll just do it with the taken Org. members?

Can I have Naminé, by the way?

Once Marluxia set off on his own, Larxene didn't waste any more of a second as she portalled herself out of the castle, and away from The World That Never Was, its inhabitants, and the experiences that ended her making her learn more about why people had to depend on themselves, and solely themselves. She was a rogue Nobody now, and the next step, was to change her clothes. She wasn't going to throw her uniform away, but it was less questioning and suspicious if she wasn't walking around with a trench coat. It called too much attention. She didn't know where she had gone, or where did the Dark Corridor take her, but her command was somewhere far off from the place that she had just been, and now she was standing in a bustling town, in a abandoned alley, of course. There was no way she was going to appear to people in mid-air, and ruin any chances of making something of herself here. This place didn't look modern, and in fact, reminded her of older years, very much older...and from what she could hear, they spoke French. It was hard to ignore, as it was her favorite language. Not that she spoke it. Everyone was wearing plain, cotton clothes, yet some, she noted, also had very colorful wear that stuck out in other warmer colors, and it was this that caught her eyes in terms of picturing herself dressing. The buildings were made of old fashioned relics and styles, that it really made her curious as to what world she got herself in.

She was going to have to find a way to fit place, too.

Either way...she was out. She was...free. Able to do what she wanted, and how she wanted it. Not ruled or working for anyone, and just a independent spirit, as she knew that's the only thing she possessed as a Nobody that attached her to her memories. She breathed a exhale, a genuine smile forming on her lips now that she had accomplished what she had set out to do, though, it couldn't be this easy. Or could it? If there was a need to quench the thirst of her sadism, which wasn't even that desirable for her anyway, unless people happened to get on her nerves, then this is her opportunity to start whatever life was left, and then in the end, fade as a Nobody. The end of her existence, and to become nothing. She knew that was her fate, and yet, she was so tired of everything, that she didn't mind just leaving in any sense, and go where her Soul was going to go to finally conclude her reason to even be born. That was one thing too...she didn't understand what was her point in her birth, as she didn't bring anything for anyone, and her life was filled with nothing, but pain, betrayal, and lies. And this wasn't only speaking as her being a Nobody. It was the same way of how she will spent it alone; she had no family to return to, no friends, and thus, was basically on her own, like she had always been, past and present, and she preferred it: it was something she was used to since she was eight years old.

She wasn't stupid either, however, if the Organization wanted her to be found, they will search for her, but, she was not going back or join again. Not anymore. She was not going to be a puppet whether it was for Xemnas or any of them. If they left her a ultimatum, she'd rather die, period. Yet, she doubted they will even blink a eye at her disappearence, or even bother, as she was just one loss, after all, nothing important or that mattered.

But, that was all left behind. Now, she had to figure out what her plans are going to be.

[nobodynerd100]

Manly thoughts were going through Marluxia's mind including the reason he and Larxene had went against the organization in the first place. They didn’t like being under Xemnas’s orders for their own reasons that’s why they had planed to betray Xemnas by having Sora kill him, that’s why they had died due to Xemnas and his organization of blind nobodies willing to do whatever they were told. Now the question came up what was he still doing here Marluxia knew Larxene would not help him go against the organization again, thus his original plan was to fake being loyal to the organization but that would of only worked on members like Demyx not on members like Axel. That’s when Marluxia remembered one of the things he had read in the organizations files, yes that was some information that led Marluxia to make his new plan his best one that if it worked then he would have a new castle, power so great that he could take out Sora and the organization, and the best thing was the organization wouldn’t think much about it till it was to late. Without a pause Marluxia opened a portal and step though it before it closed hoping that every thing would fall into place.
It was getting hard for Vexen to stay calm while he sat at his seat, which was still the lowest, at Where Nothing Gathers while he sat and heard everyone’s conversations. There was a sound of knuckles being crack, which Vexen didn’t like; coming from a member that had to be new for Vexen didn’t remember her this was strange to Vexen for he recalled that the organization had decide that no new members could join after what had happen to that 14th member. Even with this on his mind Vexen started to speak “I might have been the first member to die, but I have read most of the organizations records and I know all of you died as well and more. I was the first killed, but not by Sora, by a fellow member isn’t that right number 8 Axel!” finished Vexen pointing at the red haired nobody that was Axel as if he was accusing him of murder.
There was sound that sounded like beeping, and Sora was trying to find the source of it causing him to fall. Sora was glad there was no one that saw him and that he had found the source of the beeping it was the communicator that had been given to him as a gift. Sora picked up the communicator and saw that Leon from Radiant Gardens was try to talk to him Sora quickly answered saying “Leon, have you heard the news that Organization 13 has returned. If you need some help I ready to arrive.” Then Sora remembered he still hadn’t found his friend here on Destiny Islands.

[fire mage]

(OOC: I remember water mage saying that all of the organization members were in Xemnas's throne room not Where Nothing Gathers so in other words they are standing around in a throne room waiting for Xemnas to come.)

Leon heard the beeping of his watch and he held up his right arm to answer. "He finally called Cloud." "It's about time he picked up," he said to himself. Touching the button on his comlink, he held the blue button down to speak. "Yeah I have. Cloud just showed me a flyer of their appearance. We don't need your help since we haven't seen anyone, but if you want Cloud and I can meet up with you or you come to where we are at. How does that sound?" Leon noticed his partner was acting silent and seemed to be in thought once again. "I wonder what he is thinking about now?" "Hey Cloud, are you all right?" Leon asked with concern. "You're still not having those crazy thoughts in your head right?"

Axel gazed at the older and senior member whom held a huge grudge against him. The senior's members gaze was beginning to annoy him and the snippy tone did not make matters better. Axel knew Vexen had a huge chip of ice on his shoulder over all the younger members. It startted with Castle Oblivion and that was a huge slap in the face when Marluxia was put in charge of the strong hold and Namine, so Vexen did have a right to be hostile, but Axel knew the scientist hated doing missions and would stay cooped up in his lab all day doing who knows what down there. These reasons were why he was treated with disrespect by the others. Axel viewed Vexen as a traitor and his orders were to eliminate the traitors. Why should he feel sorry or regret for someone who exposed Sora to the half truth about Roxas?Vexen had pushed it over the line and would have mentioned Roxas to Sora if the fire wielder did not show up and silence him. "So Vexen you are still holding me accountable for simply following orders? You had it coming. It was all part of my job and Zexion met the same fate," his tone was nonchalant.

Looking to his other side he saw Luxord and responded to his comment with ease. "Luxord, have you forgotten that Demyx is my underling and that I'am his superior which makes me partically responsiable for his actions that he can help? It's the same with Demyx being the superior of you because of his number. It has nothing to do with authority so don't deceive yourself. I can handle Demyx more than any of you can," his emerald eyes closed slightly like that of a cat stalking it's prey. Axel wondered why Luxord would ask about Demyx in the first place? It was probaly out of curiousity and would stay at that. Axel made sure to keep an eye on every member for their actions could not be trusted. "Now then, are there any more questions anyone would like to ask while I'm in the mood?"

[Ventez]

Zexion immediately slammed his book shut, leaving an echoe traveling throughout the room. Slowly, his head began to rise until he was staring straight into Axel's eyes.
"I see, Axel." he said coldly, in almost a whisper. "You were simply 'following orders'. Ah, it's simply so grand that you were being an honorable member. However, how was it that the keyblade wielder had made it to the castle? Who caved in to fake emotions? Who helped to defeat the dusks that had been sent to Betwixt and Between?" His voice became louder. "Who told Sora exactly where Kairi was being held? Who risked his life for the one who destroyed ours? WHO?! Yes, I know things, Axel. I know very well the answer to these questions. Perhaps you would like to explain to those members who were at the castle that night, how the keyblade weilder had managed to arrive and kill them..."
The room was silent.
"You are the reason we were defeated...Axel. Do not return with a smirk on your face and your head held high as if you are superior, because you have nothing to be proud of."
With that, Zexion opened his book and held it up to his face, not saying another word.

Luxord had listened to every word Zexion had said. He barely understood even half of it. However, it did fascinate him. His head turned to Axel with narrowed eyes.
"Axel, what did happen in Betwixt and Between?" he asked.

[fire mage]

Axel turned to answer Luxord before he addressed his comments with Zexion. "Luxord, I sacrificed myself. What other option did I have? What reason would I want to help the boss when clearly he didn't want any of us to become complete? All he wanted was a heart for himself so I ask you why would you support that? It's every nobody for him or herself right?" His hand moved to his left hip as he held it there. "So Zexion let me ask you something? How come you didn't come up top side and Vexen did? Were you planning something as well? If I recall you have excellent senses so why didn't you try to warn the boss when you felt Riku's prescense? The point is we were all defeated and we were all brought back for a reason so instead of pointing the finger of who did what we all need to work together to take care of the keyblade wielder and his friends for good." Axel shook his head not believing how petty some members could be.

[water mage]

(OOC: Yeah you can have Namine and go ahead and begin with the members that are present. He can always summon them forth by raising his arms and I would imagine they would have no choice, but to appear and answer otherwise that would be seen as a treacherous act.)


With a strike of his hand, Cloud snatched the flyer and shoved it in his pocket. "What I think about is not the issue. We need to stay level headed if we're going to meet with Sora," he put his other thoughts aside not wanting to bother his friend with his troubles. "Tell me Sora", Cloud spoke in a firm tone, "How come you took so long answering our call when we tried to contact you several minutes ago? Leon and I do have a life and we're not going to put that on hold wondering if you would call or not?" Cloud was upset at the whole situation that he used Sora as a sounding board not realizing his anger was increasing. Pushing his hair out of his way, he huffed and tried to calm himself down. "Ok that was out of line," he told himself, but would not admit to it. Cloud stood beside Leon and looked him in his eyes. "I say we go see what Organization XIIII is up to or do you think we should wait and let them come to us?"

Demyx's eyes looked at one member to the next as all of them kept talking back and forth. "Why are you guys even talking about the past anyway? So we were all defeated, but we are all back now and isn't that what truly matters?" he tried to reason with all of them and doubted that any of them would listen. "We're not all accounted for so shouldn't we wonder where the rest of the organization is? Your bickering can wait." The musician had enough with all the ranting and accusing to last him a life time. He wanted all the members to forget about their grudges and focus on working together. "Come on guys. Even I'm not that foolish to see what is going on. Xioimara doesn't need to be exposed of what happened in the past so the least we can do is try to work with one of another?" he raised his arms up in aggravation. "Why do I even bother with these guys?" he thought. "The boss better show up soon," he grumbled hating to be wasting his time when he could be out and about enjoying himself.

[HellKitten]

"The past is the past and there's nothing we can do about it." Xioimara agreed with Demyx, "I'm starting to get bored here myself, She said, "Is he normally late...?" Xioimara asked, looking from the side of her eyes at Demyx, "Not something to expect of a leader, keep his subordinates waiting..." Xioimara muttered under her breath and crossed her arms, standing up tall, she hated being the short person she was. Xioimara tried to measure her height to the others and she was the shortest, probably because of her age and just being female in general. Xioimara thought about trying to start a conversation but just looked around back and forth at everyone, keeping quiet.

She didn't know everyone too well, if anything, she barely knew Xigbar and just met Demyx. She wondered what would happen if or when they got their hearts back, all of the others were most likely good friends and knew each other very well. Whatever would happen, hopefully, it would be something good. She knew it wasn't the best for Xioimara to keep her mind on the future, it was either one road or the other when the moment came. Her expression at the moment was, well, just distant, she didn't seem to be paying close attention, or any attention to everyone, lost in her own distant galaxy; thoughts coming into her head and just like that;leaving.

OoC://Ugh, sorry about such a pathetic excuse for a post xD Not too creative lately.

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: You're not the only one with creative problems. I don't know of any throne room other than the ones the Organization have meetings in, minus the one Xemnas walked to the Room Of Sleep, which was only able to be accessed by him, it seems. I'll...compensate, I guess.

A black, thick cylinder sipped down from the ceiling above, with dashes of gray and white, reigning upon the highly striking throne. It slowly and conspicuously started to fade as it stilled in the seat, and as the wisps disappeared, a handsome man took its place, dark skin, orange, sharp eyes, long grey hair, arms perfectly put in the armrests as he eyed the members waiting for him, reminding him of times long since passed. The last of the ebony fog vanished, revealing him to his fullest as a ominous smile traced his face. He knew some were missing when he had tried to sense them while he was in his lab, which would be taken care of, nevertheless, he raised his arms praising them as if in a embrace. "Greetings, gentlemen, and welcome back."

All throughout, Larxene had only managed to snatch a raggy, brown cloak, that fitted with the rest of this world to cover her Organization uniform. The heat that came from this did not help, but, it wasn't like she had a choice in order to blend with the crowd, and so, she stepped out of the alley, her high heeled boots clicking down the cobblestone pathway as she walked. It was there she got a good picture of the buildings, or terraces, surrounding her, and while quite back in the century, they were build with stone, with wooden triangular roofs, and with wooden built windows. They were very high, and seemed to have multiple floors to her, yet, it wasn't something to be certain of. And they all lined up in both her sides to lead her into a beautiful, towering Gothic cathedral, miles above, and looming above the rest of the town, and she knew it was fine French architecture. With high exterior supports, sculptures and stained glass, she eyed it as she tilted her head, its distinctive feature being two towers, and a rose window in the middle between them, however, more below on the main construction. As she felt people pass her, she simply went to leave with a last look, not knowing where to go. She had nowhere...maybe that's why she remained in The World That Never Was all this time, when she thought that she was better off not having a Heart to suffer, because she didn't have any place else to be. But, she was not going back, she just had to find her place around this weird scenery...

"Notre Dame..."

She tensed, and snapped her head back at who spoke to her, seeing no one behind her where the voice came from. It was male, she knew, and she eyed her settings sharply.

"Over here!"

Raising a eyebrow, she grit her teeth, getting annoyed. She hated playing games, and whoever this was, was going to meet a high, deadly end when she confronted him. Nevertheless, when she swooped in front of her, she found a clown staring down at her. Well, that was the first impression; a clown, with the way he was dressed. But then, she thought more about this as she studied his costume, and it appeared it was more of a jester outfit. The stupid, toe curled blue shoes with jingle bells, the brightly colored tights, one leg a dark indigo, and the other leg with stripes of that color, and yellow. Blue skirt, with the bodice a split half of noted blue and pink, or purple, she couldn't really tell, with black gloves, along with some yellow or gold shawl that covered the shoulders and draped to the chest, the trims with more freaking jingle bells. The guy had a eccentric blue hat, with a yellow feather at the end, and whose face was covered in a half, purple mask, so she could only see his eyes, and his mouth. He seemed to have black hair and a black beard, but that was as much as she could tell.

She wriggled her nose distastefully. She did say hers was going to be color, yet, not to this level. She just glared at him, though this just made him more jovial as he grinned.

"Ooh, we have a feisty one here!" he exclaimed, leaning down his face just as fast to hers, and she had to back her head away, getting slightly irritated. "You were gazing at the great Notre Dame, I noted. Especially as you aren't a familiar face..."

"Is that what that cathedral is called?" she drawled in question, not fazed that he obviously knew she didn't belong, her face hidden as well under the wool hood she had, scoffing, and simply turning around to leave, not wanting to deal with this idiot.

"Pay heed, as strangers would not be welcomed here..."

The change to a dark tone made her stop her steps, and she looked over shoulder to send him another scowl, however, he was not there. Completely vanishing. She didn't think or pondered over it too much, and simply continued on without a exact set path, planning to explore this place, and see where she could sleep for the while, though she couldn't take her mind away from the meeting with that jester. Who was that freak?

[HellKitten]

OoC://I don't know what to say yet Dx

BiC://

Xioimara felt the room seem to tense up. She looked around quickly at everyone coming back to Earth. Xigbar was looking up towards the superior. Xioimara followed his gaze to meet Xemnas' eyes. She immediately knew that was the leader. It was just...apparent you could see it in his eyes. She heard him speak and felt her own stupidity that she always used when she met someone sink in like teeth and hard, "What's up?" She said aloud and the regret she felt was apparent before she could even conclude her greeting, she cussed out the S word pretty loudly and almost cursed herself again knowing she had, yet again, messed up. Xioimara bit her knuckle to stop herself from cussing or making remarks such as that again. She could feel her face reddening from embarrassment, she looked at Xigbar next to her, he was looking at her, knowing she didn't mean what she had down. For a moment there Xioimara had thought about using Xigbar to hide behind, but that wouldn't be a good way to present herself to the boss.

Xioimara shortly after the incident felt it would be best to lower her cover a little more and diverted eye contact from Xemnas, looking at the ground, still biting onto her knuckle. It was starting to hurt but she refused to let go. Now, it was more of a safety blanket if you will. She felt ashamed and it hit her almost like déjà vu, a memory of some sort, she felt like this had all ready happened somewhere. But where? 'Classroom, perhaps?' She questioned to her mind and dared herself to look back up at the superior but she only glanced as he spoke, and then back at the floor. She felt like she was about to get the hiccups but it was just her stomach pitting itself against her. Why she didn't know. 'Gentlemen.' Xioimara heard and remembered that she had started to grow out for the exact reason, people always mistook her for being male, it made her furious so she had quit with the nonsense and simply decided to grow out her hair. She hoped she had just been looked through and simply not referred to.

Xigbar seemed to shrink back a tiny bit as soon as Xioimara had spoken. By the way she looked he knew it was just a habit of hers she would need some time to break. He looked back at the superior with anticipation that he would simply dismiss it as a mistake. But the odds were mostly likely against the two. Xigbar got the feeling she might need a hand to help her if the superior happened to take this on a bad note. Xigbar turned his attention back to the leader, he took note that Xioimara was trying to make herself look as small as possible and was biting her hand to keep herself from speaking aloud. 'For the best.' Xigbar thought and nodded to the superior once he was done greeting them, "Don't say another word, kid..." Xigbar said through the side of his mouth to Xioimara as quietly as possible, he kept his eyes on Xemnas however aware that he noticed pretty much everything.

He shut his mouth as fast as possible, he himself got nervous whenever he spoke to try and defend someone or lend them help if they made a mistake like Xioimara just had, it gave him the thought that it would probably be against Xemnas' liking. The leader seemed to be in a pleasant mood so he probably wouldn't chew up Xioimara and spit her out alive, 'Poor kid.' Xigbar felt remorse towards Xioimara but at the same time it was just her problem. Maybe Xemnas' in a way.

[fire mage]

Leon pondered over Cloud's question as he placed his hand over his head rubbing his temples. " I say we have them come to us because if we go over to them we could get trapped or killed. They are spirits and do take hearts so we have to be careful." He ran his hand through his brunette hair and pushed it to the side waiting for Cloud to respond. "Cloud, we have to approach this carefully for the worlds depend on us." His walked over to the side of the wall and leaned against it, his back resting against it as many thoughts passed through his mind. "What are we going to do about the organization? I can't believe they are back, but how did they come bacK? Why is Cloud so facinated by them anyway? Sometimes I wish I could read his mind and then I could help him make better decisions for once."


Axel sighed with relief glad that the boss had finally come. He wondered what the plans were and which members or all of the members were going to be involved. What had taken Xemnas so long anyway? Where were the rest of the members and how come they weren't present? There were so many questions racing through his mind, but he disregarded those and focused on the other members in the room. Bowing his head with respect, he strolled over to Xemnas and waited to see what he was going to say. "So most of us are here and it has been awhile hasn't it? I have so many questions, but I'll let you answer them at your leisure." His stance was closed off since he crossed both of his arms and didn't trust any of the members in the room except for his underling whom was worried earlier about his mistakes in the past and recently was in a foul mood for the boss not showing up.

[water mage]

Cloud groaned through his teeth. He felt that Leon was insulting him. Of course he knew what Organization XIII did and did not appreciate being talked down to like that of a child. "Hey, I know more about them than you think. Did you think I would go to the World That Never Was and attack them all head on? I would be comitting an act of suicide if I did that" his long stride put some distance between the brunette and him as he thought of what to do. "No, we will wait for one of them to come to us. In the meantime, Leon you should be more concerned about the town rather than myself. We'll have a huge battle on our hands if they decide to show up and we're not ready."

Demyx put the tips of his fingers of his gloved hand to his mouth when he saw that Xemnas had returned. He was very nervous if his boss would put him down in front of the members that were present on account of his failures in the past.Thinking carefully of what to say he looked at Xioimara and remembered her suggestion earlier of asking Xemnas if he could be the healer and not have to fight as much or be accopanied by some other members? "Well here goes nothing. Boss, if you don't mind I would like to ask you something before we begin. Well as you know I'm not the best of fighters and my talants are better for defense so could I simply heal instead?" He shrugged his shoulders and hoped Xemnas wouldn't get mad for trying to get out of missions. "Yikes depending on what he says I may have to get out of here for my own safety," he thought.

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: I'm guessing Naminé to be part of the Organization, with the same role she had? Held in the Castle That Never Was, or Castle Oblivion again?

Xemnas had slightly shifted his eyes to the cloaked member who had greeted him back rather disrespectfully, but he didn't do anything more than that glance as he concentrated on the rest that had been part of this Organization before. He did not say or moved anything when Axel had spoken, seeing that it will all be done in due time, but he did raise a sort of interested expression when Demyx had questioned him about being a Healer. It was there, that he focused on the water wielder, responding in his usual, flat, though sinister tone, "And, what pray tell, are you able to do in terms of healing?" Despite this, he covered them all in his sight. "But, these questions will be answered soon. First, let us return to Where Nothing Gathers, where is most comfortable for us all. It's been redesigned with a few chairs added, for everyone present. Or rather, some present..."

He was talking of those missing members, yet, he supposed they will be taken care of once everyone was settled, and before they began.


Larxene toiled and walked to the bitter ends, yet, it was apparent to her soon that she was not to make it to a good and nice place to sleep unless she got money off some way, considering they didn't take the munny she had. She knew that no matter in which world, she was to have the same problem in a certain way, except perhaps, Radient Garden, or Twilight Town. But, that was basically revealing herself, so that was few of the places where she couldn't go. She had since long taken another turn, retracing her steps back, and was now heading on the path where the "Notre Dame" stood in all its glory, and maybe she could take refuge for the while in there until she had a good grip on what exactly to do. Didn't they do that, religious people or priests? Provide for the poor and needy? She wasn't needy, but she was surely poor. It was when she got nearer that she saw a huge crowd gathering in a town square overhead, surrounding a small stage, while colorful streamers and decorations twirled around. She was about to dismiss it and go sit down somewhere where she could think, before a sound of a far off poof flickered her ears, only to then hear the roar and claps, yelps, whoops, and screams of the audience, now raising to the skies above, and she glanced to see...

The freak!

Or that jester. Whichever the case, or even if he was a putrid alien, she wasn't fond of him. She drew closer, nonetheless, as he was announcing the theme, and did a sort of song and dance to begin the show. She found it quite pointless, however, he worked as a magician as she found out. He popped from place to place, sat high and low on pillars, and did amazing feats to impress the admirers watching. And liked it they did, if her eardrums rattling were any indication. As she stayed at a fair distance from the onlookers, eyeing the event, for a second, she could swear that jester had stared at her, but the moment had gone before she had time to process if she wasn't imagining things. It didn't matter. What was he going to do to her? Hah. Nevertheless, she did had to keep cover, and using powers was not a option. She could still fight with her acquired martial art skills anyway.

As the "jester", who was hereby to be called until further notice, vanished inside a twirling bed sheet, a performer took his place right after, and everyone went nuts again. Larxene didn't know why, as it wasn't a big deal. Oooh, the guest came. It was bland. In fact, she was just really hungry, or needed to rest, which was in her utmost priority...and the necessity of money to get it. Yet, as she was about to go, something, and it was something very great and good, caught her sight. She saw the man, the entertainer, do some fire tricks, including walking on molten lava, "create" flames from his hands, and a series of acts that had her brain spinning, and the viewers too as they threw and placed money in a handbag...much money. She hated him, and fully despised the man to perhaps the very core of her being after Castle Oblivion, even the name made her nauseous, but it did unfortunately remind her of Axel, which then made her recall who he was, a scumbag, but also a Nobody, which then related to her, and things just got put together to garner a sly and devious smirk on her face.

Oh yes.

It had appeared she found her job.

Now, as she needed a bunch of those tinkering coins, she was to have to pull a test, and garner a reaction before making it permanent, though she was 100% positive she will ultimately succeed. To start it, she will have to find her spot on this show somehow...

[water mage]

(OOC: Namine is to have the same role and will be in World That Never Was Castle since that is where the others members are.)

Cloud jumped high into the air watching some heartless scatter about and disappear since they did not want to die at the hands of the two heros. "Oh come on what cowards," he placed his weapon back on his motorcycle and looked through the area. "I see they are all gone. They must of left to either get reinforcements or the both of us were to much of a match for them to handle," he smirked and continued to search the area. Keeping his guard up, his blue eyes peered through the hidden shadows that crept around parts of the area.

Before disappearing, his azure eyes shifted to gaze into the ominous glow of the orange orbs of Xemnas. "Heh... heh... You know I knew you would say something like that," he grinned his childish nature coming out. "Let's just say I have my ways. My water can do mysterious things boss," he boasted before portaling to his assigned throne. Once seated, his legs hung in the air and he scooted back against the backing, slouching and resting his arms on the armrests. He reached into one of his pockets from his cloak and pulled out an ipod filled with numerous amounts of soundtracks ranging from rock and roll, heavy metal, to dance, and techno. Once he chose a song from scrolling through ten others he turned it up just enough so he could hear the music as well as Xemnas speak in the meeting. "Huh? Looks like I'm the only one here right now. Sweet!" he relaxed as his eyes wondered at the empty thrones all around him. "I wonder what he is going to talk to us about this time? Maybe afterwards I can go to the outside worlds and actually do something fun for a change Perhaps Hollow Bastion would be the perfect spot," he leaned his forehead on the palm of his hand, before removing it and began to bob his head to a certain dance hit and swung his feet back and forth singing softly to himself. "I'll be back on my feet again. Do what I would need to do. Wondering how you'll understand. Life is not all about you..." his voice was light and held such beauty and grace as if a muse had granted him the gift of song.

[nobodynerd100]

Castle Oblivion had been empty for a while now, but finally the castles lord had returned. Marluxia with his hood up was in the castle collecting anything he found useful, or didn’t want the others to find. Xemnas would most likely have a member that had been more loyal take over being the lord of Castle Oblivion. Even though he would miss the authority he had, the memories of his time in the castle (mainly his death) made Marluxia glad that he was leaving it soon never to return.

Vexen appeared on his seat at Where Nothing Gathers; to his dismay he saw that his seat was still the lowest. The nobody sighed then decided to work on some calculations in his head. Vexen didn’t seem to notice or care that Demyx was in the room as well.

“There it’s finished.” said Sora as he placed his letter to Riku and Kairi in a spot he new they would find it. The letter said that Sora had decided to use the gummi ship that King Mickey had given then to use in case of emergency, and this was an emergency, Sora also stated that he didn’t want to leave them he just felt like he had to go. Sora was all ready to go on another adventure he had everything he needed. Since the first six members of Organization 13 came from Radiant Garden that must be the first world they would make an appearance at, it was also the first world Sora had seen them the first time they had fought. They gummi ship then left Destiny Islands and headed to Radiant Garden.

(OOC: Hope you like this post for I’m going a trip tomorrow and I won’t be back for a few days.)

[fire mage]

Leon had just fallen on his butt from a fat bandit that appreared mysteriously out of no where. He did a front flip to get back on his feet and slashed the heartless across the chest with his gunblade. "Take that!" he was satisfied that he vanished with one mighty blow. "Cloud! Be on the lookout for anymore unwanted guests. I swear they plague our town like there is no tomorrow," Leon huffed and puffed trying to get some relief from the the countless heartless that kept appearing. "Where are all these things coming from? I wonder who is sending them?" Leon killed more as the hearts floated off beyond the horizon. The warrior met up with his best friend and rested next to him. The heartless were zapping his strength and that sudden hit from the fat bandit did a small number on his body. He rubbed off the dirt from his pants and adjusted his leather jacket to his liking. Looking around, he kept his guard up if anymore intruders were going to invade their town.

Axel shook his head knowing what to expect from Xemnas. Things would never cease to change. They always held their meetings Where Nothing Gathers and he couldn't understand why that was the way? Maybe the Superior wanted to look down upon all to remind who was in charge? Xemnas had his way of getting his way all the time and why wouldn't he? He was the boss and no nobody would dare try to stand up against him without knowing what dire consequences would be the end result. Disappearing into a black abyss, he appeared on his throne, his arms crossed as he looked down at Vexen whom was seated the lowest. His attention was caught off guard by the melodious nocturne whom was bobbing his head as if in anotrher world. "Oh no. Not again," he thought placing a hand to his forehead. "Hey Demyx! If you can hear me I know what you're doing. You better take those earphones off or you'll be busted again."

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: iPods exists? o.O

I'll give a chance for Demyx to hide it by posting as Xemnas in the next reply [and is better for me that way and some people who are taking vacations].

A young girl with pale blonde hair sat on her seat, the vacant room empty of all other souls, but her, as she drew and colored in a sketch pad, with a magical pencil scratching over the page. It was silent, as always, and it would always be this way. She had come to terms with being isolated again when she, for some reason, got pulled out from Kairi and woke up in the very familiar room and situation. It upset her, and she fought it, not wanting for history to repeat itself, but it was useless. She was here; entrapped, locked, and a prisoner once more. She had tried to portal, the ability being learned throughout her own adventures, but it appeared that she was blocked from doing so by a sort of force or shield, and it was with this, and the realization, that she spilled tears that were swelling in her eyes.

It had been long after she had cried, and she had sought comfort in doing what she did best as she waited for her fate; draw. Inside, hopefully, she had faith that her role won't be to be used again, not anymore. She won't do it. She won't stand for it this time. She didn't want to harm or hurt anyone else ever again if she could, even with her life. Her powers were quite useless now after the plan had first failed, and Sora won't fall for it twice, and neither would Riku, who was there. So what was her purpose? Why was she here? For studies again?

Whichever the case...

She didn't think of the worst.




Larxene, after a while of plotting, and by the second performer, had quickly decided that she'll enter the stage her way. And, by this, the rest of the lined acts waiting will have to hold on for the few more minutes. She had slipped close into the back of the stage, going over the masses of people going overboard nuts on just the simplest tricks, and was standing there in a hidden spot until the person finished. It wasn't long, and as he took the exit while she stepped out of her shadowed corner, he sent her a polite smile as he wiped his forehead. From what she inspected, most of the performers were on the other side in preparation to "magically" appear, and without having to waste time, she slithered forward to get to the stage, only to have someone block her way immediately. Frowning at the familiar outfit, and letting out a irritated breath, she glanced up to find the stupid face of that annoying-

"I knew you were to be kept a eye on," he stated, for the first time, his expression stern, and his tone much more darker, and almost threatening as he glowered at the blonde girl before him. He narrowed his own eyes. "What are you up to?" He moved closer.

She smiled calmly as she shrugged, her lips showing through her hooded features, not being intimidated. "I was about to perform. Whatever do you think I would do?" Suddenly, she pretended to pull out something as she pushed him roughly unexpectedly, making him crash to a wooden wall, letting her "invisible smoke bomb" fall to the floor as she made sure to portal with more haze and puffs of purple and black to make it believable, her figure to be hidden within its depth to lessen suspicion as she made her escape with a twirl of her battered and brown cloak that was over her more slick black one. Was it a risk? Of course. But she needed that money, and besides, she could handle anything this jester threw at her. A army, even.

In the same manner she disappeared in front of that clown, she materialized on top of the stage the same way, halting the person who was going next from moving to his turn. However, she made it more of a show by adding a explosion of lightning for further excitement, and it worked as loud yells and the roar of the crowd pounded in her ears all over the surroundings. Larxene had to admit that she liked the attention [when did she not?], and she might get used to this, after all. Giving a graceful, lady-like bow and a curtsy done perfectly when she pulled her hood off to show her face, she waved a hand up for emphasis on her entrance, and it riled up the people once more. My God, this was too easy. She almost couldn't think when she felt her nerves acting, in excitement and...nervousness, though she knew it was from memories. She always did forget that she didn't have a Heart, and it was a habit she was willing to end after everything that happened. Despite what some tend to portray her as, she wasn't exactly the best when it came to a...gathering either, and being in the spotlight. Still, she had to do a introduction now, right? She had to come up with something fast, as she had never done this before, so she followed on what she herself had witness. With a fake, but very convincing energetic and happy voice, as if she was glad and honored to be here, she greeted them after checking out for that jester, "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen! Are you ready to see a real show?!"

While she inwardly puked, the mob bought her words with love as they cheered and whooped to their heart's content. If only she could do the same. "Well, you got yourself one!" In a instant, not at all knowing what she was going to present, but winging it anyway, she used her abilities again to slowly hover and hover up in the air as she pretended to be casually walking a hill, floating, and took in the admiration as she saw everyone watch in awe. She gave them a giddy little wave down as she lingered above them, rushed whispers and other mutters spreading, though the smiles and grins were unmistakable. When she finally got back to the stand, it was there that they decided to holler so loud, that she swore she felt the very stage shake, and one even went to demand how she had done it. Larxene, playing the role of actor well, instead of flicking the finger to the rude pest, she simply gave a sly wink, and placed a finger to her lips in a hush movement...resembling what she had done to a certain redhead once in a castle of forgotten memories, making her feel disgusted. "A magician never reveals her tricks."

This got a couple of howls and wolf whistles from the men, and she frowned mentally along with a roll of her eyes as she kept going.

Right after her sentence, she pulled out the kunai between her fingers, making the rest yelp in anticipation. In a bag that was meant for the other rejected performer, she already had a full brim of money inside from the masses to compensate enough to get herself a good place to rest, buy clothes, and many more, as coins and bills were scattered around the platform just by that trick alone, to be collected later by her, of course. How generous were people here. Hmm. With her weapons out, having made certain it was almost to appear as it had come from her sleeves, she held one up to show-off to the horde. "Now, I will swallow one of these knives, one by one. Everyone get closer to see this feat and see that this is no sure illusion." Her words were followed as they all flocked nearer to the stage, craning their sights everywhere to see the experience, and she teasingly tilted her neck back for her head to tip backwards, opening her mouth as she held one of her kunai above. This got mumbles of people in shock, screams and utter amazement as she saw some females hold each other in anxiousness, and it wouldn't be done with some pumped up claps from them as her ears tickled with the dropping of coins, coins, and coins.

In a instant, she slipped the kunai down deep into the caverns of her mouth, letting it sink and make it appear as if she was gulping it, while in reality, she was disappearing bit and bit of the metal once it reached close to her throat. When she was finished "swallowing", she straightened up, and bowed again, and people, in complete astonishment, applauded in what was a earthquake, stomps made, and shouts of more being hollered at her. She obeyed, and went back to the previous position after she cried, "Watch as I eat even more!" Holding up the kunai in a overly dramatic fashion, she started with the tip in her lips, and slowly repeated the procedure. She didn't stop as she drowned all the eight kunai, to the point where everyone was in a energized uproar. When she stood up right the second time, she gave another curtsy, "Thank you! Thank you! You're all wonderful!"

Yeah right, she thought with much chagrin.

She, not knowing what else to do without giving herself away to the point where she would be labeled a witch, rather than a magician, took her goodbyes as she waved for the last time, which made her audience quite upset. Now they began whining, and booing, and didn't want her to leave as they begged for more tricks, even throwing even MORE extra coins for her to stay. She apologized with a shrug as she hurriedly went over to gather together all her winnings, and place them in the heavy sack, making sure she got all the pieces and not miss a single one. This, however, took a while, and she had to endure on calming the swarm of people, which was getting her into a very angry mood because of the pressure. She breathed in relief once she had everything, and closed the bag, lifting it up, only to almost fall forward at the weight. Regaining her balance as she carried the thing with both her arms, struggling, yet her Nobody strength kept it up, with a flurry, and a last grin, she vanished in the exact action she entered, only it was more difficult to pull off due to the baggage. So she made up for it with having her power over electricity fizzle out and perform a light show of fireworks and other sparkles, raining upon them, breathing haggardly as she walked off, only halfway using the portal, as to not let her be questioned by the others who were behind the stage.

The moment she reached ground, exhausted, she groaned when she felt a hand being placed on her shoulder.

Fantastic.

[water mage]

(OOC: I don't know if they did or not. One can only assume right.)

Sighing with malcontent, Demyx overheard Axel's loud voice and answered in a sarcastic manner. "What? Is my music to loud for you all a sudden?" he placed the musical device back in his pocket. Songs were still in his head as he hummed them to himself tapping his feet to the lyrics that echoed in his mind. He knew he was calling attention to himself and thus he would stop for the time being. "All right now that I placed my entertainment away I will sit here and be bored as usual," his eyes told the others that he wanted to leave. Pulling his drawstrings he fidgeted with them until that too got boring. Why did everything that the organization do have to be so mundance and usual? All it was was to go on missions to get more hearts to someday in the future become whole. What about in the meantime though? Why couldn't the boss ever throw a party once in awhile and what was the purpose of becoming whole in society that would treat people like recluses? Xemnas must of known there was more to the organization then do his bidding unless that was his whole purpose. Demyx didn't want to believe that was the reason he was brought back and by who he didn't know. The superior of the organization would hopefully explain and solve the mysteries of the hidden truth. Now the nocturne had to do was be once again be bored out of his mind, listen to the information and contain bits and pieces of it while most of it would fly in one ear and out the other. He wished he was on a beach in a peaceful atmosphere and away from all the pressures that were forced upon him by the higher members, but instead the reality and truth was he was a deciever and complete denial if he thought he could have a normal life.

[*TwilightNight*]

Xemnas had taken his place at the helm of his throne as the darkness vanished, feeling much more better at the fact that they had more of a open space for discussion, and not huddled up in one specific corner. His rooms were not one to hold meetings, and he would prefer it that way. Glancing over silently at the rest who had followed orders, so he is to expect that old habits did die hard, and this could be much easier than he anticipated, laid still. As he calmly rested, he waited until the area was quieted, and even then, he did not speak. For a moment, the dead air was stagnant, as he eyed each and everyone one of them, including the new addition that had spoken up with a less than respectful response. It was there he had affirmed, "Now that we are present, questions can be asked before I thoroughly explain the reason of why you are all here, once more."

With a swift shift of his eyes, he focused on the vacant seats, his lower Nobodies already making work of informing the missing members of the matters and that they are to report to Where Nothing Gathers, not that they had a choice otherwise. He had them trapped in places made by him where he could transport them by his very own power, as well as Roxas, who was in high imprisonment due to his ability, and he was still deciding whether or not to bring him out. He was particularly concentrating on the twelfth throne, where a female figure should be there in her place. It did not escape him of what she was trying to do, as even Marluxia himself, he could somehow sense, was nearby and in familiar territory, Castle Oblivion. He will be taken care of if he did not show up, personally by him. Vexen, of course, he knew he would report. But she? "It seems one is rather fond of escaping amongst her past betrayal. I predict this would be quite difficult, and so, I will need a member to bring her back, as simple warnings won't affect her. Of course, is someone who is willing to confront her, and have as much willpower and stubbornness as she possesses. Due to Marluxia's lack of presence, and in how I doubt he would be as forceful to get her because of certain partnership, any volunteers? Or will I have to choose?"

There was a pause. "And healers don't count as they don't typically do field work." He gave Demyx a sort of look as if this was a consequence to his suggestion.



"You know, popping up unexpectedly is given me the chill to the point that next time you do it, I might rip out your organs, and play jump rope with your intestines. Capiche?" Larxene pleasantly remarked with a small smile as she turned to face the jester once more, her hea vy baggage still given her quite the difficulty, yet, she exuded complete indifference. Surprisingly, the guy just grinned, and did a little ditty dance, not taking in the crucial fact that she was actually serious.

"Oooh, you do have some strong personality, don't you? Too bad my intestines are not that enjoyable, unfortunately. I would've given it all for free as long as I have my visceral fluids intact!"

She raised a eyebrow.

And she left it at that.

"But, she looks like she can kill you with the murderous look on her face, oh dear! We can't have that! No, no , no!"

That was the sudden and out of nowhere appearance of his mini-me hand puppet that he took out from seemingly the air, and was exposing his ventriloquist skills with a high pitched voice for it, by the way. Larxene simply sniffed at the presentation, only glaring when he quickly, again with those irritating fast movements, rested his elbow on one of her shoulders, while in her other, was the mini puppet jester of himself, peering at her closely with those tiny, freaky biddy black eyes all in her face. If it was one thing she hated, was the invasion of her personal space.

Unless she did it to someone else. She didn't care if that was hypocritical. It was damn fun to do. To other people. Not her. It pissed her off, and she committed bodily harm to those who dare do so.

She resisted from cutting off the guy's hand, however. She already concluded he was insane. And you couldn't blame a person for being mentally unstable.

"Oh, but she's such a elegant and pretty thing, isn't she? Does good work of a performance, indeed..." he said to the little guy, putting his hand on his chin as in mock wonder, and then went to ruffle her head, in which he dodged the lethal punch that was aimed at him in turn by mere seconds, wasps of wind the only thing he felt. He merely settled himself on her shoulder where the puppet once was, the puppet itself now in front of her, clapping. "Nice move, wasn't it?"

"Nice, nice move! She's like one of those vixen people, right?" the "puppet" asked innocently, tilting his head very annoyingly ot the side. "She is beautiful! Maybe she could use this to her acts!"

Larxene glowered, patience nearly flying off, and if it was not for the heavy pack of money in her arms, or the fact that she was trying to disguise her abilities, that punch would've landed, and the jester would've been incinerated by this point in time. Oh, he better be grateful for his good luck. Not even compliments of her aesthetics will stop her from murder.

"You mean, vixen? A attractive woman that takes advantage of men? Perhaps," he chose to state, thinking once more on entertaining the idea when he fell silent.

Larxene growled enough to make the guy widen his eyes. "Men are worthless, scumbags, waste of space and time, and should be eradicated of their race. If they took the time to notice that we're the ones that gave them life, then they should expect that we can take it away, those damn, disgusting vile-"

The puppet put a hand over his half opened mouth. "Oooooooh, potty mouth, girl has."

The jester tsked. "That's very unattractive now."

"Yeah, well, try living with twelve of them for God's sakes, and then you'll tell me whether you come up to be sane after it. With men, there aren't good ones, so you have to lower your standards, and I, for one, do not seek them actively, so watch when you call me a vixen, or I'll give you quite the shock," she warned threateningly, not mentioning the fact, that yeah, she used her feminine lure and qualities to deceit men and all, here and there a few times, but it was for the greater good, and this jester didn't need to know anyway. All of them were b@stards - Axel included. But that was obvious, and have no need for a explanation.

Calling her bitter would be a understatement.

She really detested the topic of men.

Her nostrils flaring, she pushed him off for the second time, and started to walk off, tired of his presence, and of his overall aggravation.

"Whoa Whoa! Hold it there. No need to get all your undies all in a twist, now!"

She watched him bored, the puppet gone, at least, thankfully, as he intercepted her pathway of leaving, which placed her in one of her worst moods as of yet. Stopping, she gave him the nasty look of doom, and for once, it made him smile sheepishly and somewhat squirm.

Hmph.

Good.

This time, he turned back to the stern countenance he had before, thinking that the female wasn't fond of jokes, and he needed to get to the point before she did decide to fully ignore him. "Really, who are you? You're quite the interesting newcomer. I dare say, you put up quite the show. Amazing, I couldn't even spot the tricks you've managed. I would warrant that you're a foreign gypsy, but then I do not want to jump to conclusions. Hmm."

Larxene blinked. Gypsy? Her eyebrows crunched together, and she stared at him for a moment, having a vague idea who those were. She wasn't uneducated. What she didn't know was that doing a performance just for the sake of getting easy money would get her that title. The jester had a habit of speaking to himself, she noticed, and he never met anyone quite eccentric as him. Except maybe Xigbar. Yet, this seemed to be working out in her favor, and if garnering her role as a gypsy, which she could guess were the ones putting up the acts for the audience, this could be a actual positive twist, as it could be the job she had toyed with in her thoughts. She might not be a gypsy now, but she could be in time. Make her way up. With that, she pretended to let it appear as if he had hit a jackpot, and tried to ignore him as she made a move to leave, only to be blocked. Smirking inwardly, but her expression furious outwardly, she snarled, "Is none of your business."

"If you say so," he replied, back to his jovial and cheery demeanor, but he took out a card, and placed it on her busy hand, and he glanced amused as she attempted to get a good hold of it with her pack of winnings getting in the way, obviously curious. With a raised index finger, he got close to her face once more, making her give him a unappreciative fierce scowl, but a sly glint was in his eyes as his voice lowered, "If you happened to change your mind, this is where you'll find me."

Larxene narrowed her eyes suspiciously, yet kept pursuing to check out the card given, and as she somehow managed to look over the top of her bag, she spotted the name Clopin Trouillefou in black, bold print, and a kind of small map under it from what she could tell. Looking back up at him, she wasn't surprised when she found he was gone, and just continued on her way once no one was going to halt her steps this time unfazed.

She might think about it, it wasn't like she had anything to lose, really. How she accomplished from not slashing him to death throughout the whole thing, nevertheless, was a feat she was quite proud of.

[fire mage]

Axel looked around the room at the other members and sighed that no one showed any interest and who could blame them. Larxene was cruel and selfish to the core and was also one of the biggest traitors next to Marluxia. It was her that revealed to him about their plot to overthrow the organization by using Namine to control Sora and plant fake memories into him. That act could not be forgiven for it was the reason why the organization had began to break away. Roxas was next to follow in his wake for he just wanted to know who he was and why he had the keyblade. Axel couldn't blame the poor kid. It wasn't a violent act like Marluxia's or Larxene's plan, the key of light just wanted to know the truth about himself and that was all. Axel was the same for he wanted to know what his existance was and these fake emotions he felt. It was all to real and he could even relate to Demyx and how he kept saying that they did have hearts. He didn't know if the nocturne actually meant physically or emotionally they had hearts, but he would discover the truth in the near future. Raising his hand slightly, Axel let his presence be known by all. "Superior since no know else is volunteering I will bring Larxene back, but I feel it's best that I have someone come with me and it has to be someone I can easily tolerate and trust. Demyx is the only one that fits that choice. He shall accompany me. His skills will come in great use if I need them especially this talk about him being able to heal. I would like to have him prove it to me," he gazed at the azure orbs of Demyx's whom seemed interested that Axel would vouch for him.

[*TwilightNight*]

Xemnas set his lips in a thin line, not very fond of the idea of Axel volunteering, for many reasons. He doubted that the relationship between him and Larxene was stable after the events of Castle Oblivion, or as he preferred, the Castle Of Forgotten Memories, for this to go well at any given point. Yes, he needed someone who was strong enough in willpower to get her, and yet, he also couldn't get someone to come like Demyx, who he believed she wouldn't listen to. Pair them together to search for her, and it will be disastrous. Marluxia was the one qualified more for this than the rest, but he had trust issues with him. However, it was the same with Axel, so it was a stalemate. It was just that, with the Graceful Assassin, he had his doubts he will attempt to leer Larxene toward coming back, and respect her decision instead. In actuality, not many members will successfully be able to get Larxene without being severely hurt or injured on both sides, so it wasn't like he had much options. Despite this fact, though, Axel appeared to have misunderstood him. He stared at the man with wary orange eyes, as sharp as they were. "I think you may have taken the notion of what I said too literally, Axel. You are to enforce and convince Larxene to come back, and I require someone with much fervor and hardheadedness enough not to give up, and meet her head on, but without the use of violence. You see, you fit the description I stated too well in fired willpower, and with certain issues unsolved between you and her, I suspect it won't be ending well. So extra help, as well as any healing, will not be needed in this situation. Is a hard task to complete without reverting to a battle, which is why I don't think you are capable of doing the job, Axel, which shows in you suggesting Demyx's help. I need someone more better, and someone who I think is formidable enough to be able to handle it mentally. The point of getting her back is by means of words, rather than hits. With Larxene, you need a in-depth understanding, and a way to get through her mind, to steer her in the right path. If you resort to violence, then she will resort to violence, and nothing will get accomplished, as it would only drive her away. Unless you meet these qualifications, then I assure, it will be pointless to send you. If I go myself, I could destroy her in the long run, considering that I am aware that I'm her least favorite person, and she won't go without a fight no matter what I say, I presume. On top of this, the world she's in doesn't bode well in calling attention to yourselves in terms of magic."

He was perhaps a bit too truthful in his words, yet, as it stands, he could not beat around the bush with this, and while he was blunt in telling the redheaded man that he was not cut out for it, it was to be said. Axel was one of the few, along with Marluxia and Larxene, even Roxas, to prove themselves. And he could not help, but remain cautious. In fact, Roxas, while not really interacting with Larxene much in the way of Demyx, could be rightly fitting. The boy just had this magic on attracting people to him, he had witnessed himself. It was unfortunate that there were also problems buried that prevented it from happening. Perhaps Xigbar...he had been mighty friendly with the rest back then, and had no troubles with anyone.

OOC: My goodness, I might as well have placed Have You Ever Really Loved A Woman? by Bryan Adams the way Xemnas was going.

[water mage]

Cloud had to find the source of where all of these heartless were coming from. He had a lot on his mind with the discovery of the organization being back and his doubts of all the people who shunned him in the town. Things were getting worse and they were far from coming up with a plan. He remembered Leon talking to Sora over the comlink and then yelling back at Sora over the same comlink. "Leon, he asked placing his sword in a different area, "Sora said he was going to meet us here right? In the meantime what are we going to do? We got rid of all the heartless that I see?" Cloud swiped his hair with his right hand and turned his back on the towns people who were giving him odd looks. "I wonder why they are looking at me like that? I haven't done anything wrong unless they are thinking of the past and when Sephiroth did all of those unforgiven acts," he shook his head to get rid of those images.

Looking in the fire wielder's direction, the melodious nocturne wanted to scream out for Xemnas's stubborness and negative thinking. Clearing his throat to himself, he sighed and spoke as loud as he could so everyone in the organization would hear him loud and clear. "Axel and I are not qualified to go get Larxene? Geez boss. I didn't think you hated us that much. Axel wasn't a traitor that I saw, but of course I fell at the hands of that brat Sora before the rest of the members who wern't in Castle Oblivion were defeated. What harm could it do for Axel and I to get her? You simply don't trust us enough to get the job done? I thought you forgot all of that and would of moved on by now. If you recall you were also defeated so we all screwed up, but now we're back and we all should get second chances right? It's not fair that you make these decisions based on what happened in the past," Demyx crossed his arms and pouted in his seat. "It's all about new beginnings for all of us and you should understand that." Never had he been so fed up with the decisions that were decided. He did not want any repeats of the past mistakes to happen this time. He knew he would have to be more involved either directly or most likely indirectly by keeping an eye on the other members, and being away from them when the time was right for him. Secretly he didn't any more toruble and yet he also hated to do his job of taking hearts. No, there had to be more to life then that. He would show them that he was worthy and could get the job done just enough for their standards and then he would go off and enjoy what life had to offer outside of the World That Never Was. He had to explore and seek out what was beyond the horizon or he would forever have that regret of not knowing and that would be a fatal mistake. Now the whole problem was how would he be able to take care of his obligations and have fun at the same time?

[*TwilightNight*]

"Demyx, first, do not speak up to me in that matter unless you understand what you are talking about. Second, we do not hate. Is just mere common sense of why I chose not to depend on either of you to retrieve Larxene, of all members, and you have obviously missed the point of everything I stated. Be silent," he formulated with utmost calm, almost as if he was speaking of the weather, instead of raging with impatience. However, it did have a sort of ice that would typically be taken that he won't stand for any other outburst. Yes, there were certainly other important factors that are tied for his decision on not sending them for the task, yet, the main was of who they were going to deal with, and they did not meet the expections. Larxene will not listen to Demyx, and she will surely not bother with Axel not even a second without it turning into a full fleged out battle as a result of his actions back then. Second chances or not, it did not escape him of how the conclusion will end up to be when they have not changed, especially as it would not be thrown kindly to the sharp tongue Larxene possessed. It was the reason why he needed someone with patience, yet with a strong determination, someone she knew and had spoken to for the most part, and had a twist with words for this mission. None of who volunteered met those qualifications. Axel did in a few, minus the "patience"; perhaps the most crucial. "I suggest you not question me or my reasons again, and I will stand by what I said. You should not have spoken as you were not the one I was specifically directing this to as well. We do not need two members to accomplish this, and so, only one will go. As for the matter on betrayal, we have been suspicious of Axel ever since he came back from Castle Oblivion alone, which is questionable in itself, something that you did not bother to note at the time. But, that's the least of the issues at hand. I can easily send a past traitor if I found him fitting enough to convince Larxene without physical enforcement."

[fire mage]

Leon watched Cloud drift into his own world full of hurt and anger and he knew he had to pull him out of it before it took a hold on him once more. Walking over to his best friend, he placed his left hand on Cloud's shoulder to wake him from his daze. "Let's not think about that Cloud. I know I wasn't there, but we have to forget about what has happened in the past and try to move on and by doing that we'll be able to take on anything that happens. In the meantime while we wait for Sora, we can search the town for any heartless, we can get something to eat or we can sit here and talk about the good times," Leon suggested tapping him on the shoulder once more letting him know he was there for him.

Axel had listened to this conversation time and time again. He was sick of Xemnas explaining to Demyx that they could not feel emotions and therefore could not hate and yet the ninth member still questioned the superior and spoke as if he did have a heart. This was like a never ending circle that needed to be broken, but maybe his underling didn't fully realize what he asked and spoke of was simply deillusions or if Demyx was actually feeling these emotions which would explain why his reasoning was so just and full of wonder and anger behind the words. Axel could understand that they didn't have hearts, but there was nothing wrong with pretending to have one because it was better than going through life being empty inside like a robot. "Why are you undermining us and did you have to be so harsh to Demyx? He just doesn't understand. You can't blame the poor guy," he decied to change the subject so not to anger Xemnas. "You do have a problem because she might be in a forbidden place for all we know. Besides why did you even allow six members in Castle Oblivion to take on Sora and Riku? It wasn't my fault that all the members in Castle Oblivion turned out to be traitors? I annhilated Vexen because Marluxia told me to when he was Lord of the castle. The other members chose their own fate and I had nothing to do with it. She can easily be taken back or we can just leave her and she'll come crawling back when she realizes she can't fit into society. The choice is yours to make. Just let me know who you decide to send that's all that I ask," he looked up at Xemnas slighty before gazing at the other members in the room.

[*TwilightNight*]

Xemnas shut his eyes, a smile of what would be called amusement for those less informed slipping on his lips, before opening it again as he gazed down at the redheaded man. "The members were not there to take out Sora and Riku, for the lack of your knowledge. Certain events happened to reach that vital point, and they just happened to be there. It was the cause of Marluxia, no doubt, that had lured Sora in, and in turn, his 'best friend'. The real reasons of why I sent you, along with Marluxia and Larxene, to Castle Oblivion does not need to be discussed, and will remain disclosed. As for the Lower Floor members, that is simple, and I would think, as a man of your stature, and that you were with them, that you would know they were performing the experiments needed on memories, to understand more about ourselves, as well as Naminé. I know the things that occurred there. I am aware that Zexion, Lexeaus, and Vexen were rebelling against Marluxia and Larxene themselves, who were the real culprits of the operation, and attempted to lead them astray on their plans. They weren't traitors, and you annihilated them without much reason, lessening our members in the process. Do not dismiss it as if you did not have a hand on this and it was not entirely your fault. But of course, I do not owe you any explanations. The rest know what you did, you've been suspected ever since you came back as the only surviving member out of six. And I suggest this is the end of the topic, and we shall move on. After all, isn't this...a second chance?"

His tone would've sounded mocking if it wasn't for the fact that he was sternly locking Axel with his eyes, only to then shift his sight elsewhere. In this, he had eyed the assigned Basement members, studying their faces, and it was quite simple how to figure out what had happened as he himself had stepped into those castle walls, memories dormant that had yet to awaken. Slightly in thought for a moment, it wasn't long before he continued after being reminded of what he was doing, "I am turning a new leave in where I will not harm or hurt you as in the past, and there is no 'fear' of turning into a Dusk, for certain situations. However, I will remain firm, and will allow a type of punishment to be given, otherwise, there would not be a sense control and order. You've been brought back by me, and hence, you have a task to complete, which will be revealed soon. As for you, Axel, can you truthfully and honestly, tell me that you will stay calm and not resort to violence when dealing with Larxene? That you will enforce and convince her, but not by the use of hands? Am I to believe you are capable of accomplishing this feat to send and entrust you with it?"

He eyed the man, waiting patiently for his answer. If there was such a vocal protest about underestimating his members, he would like to know what Axel would do in the situation enough for him to believe if he did have it in him.

[fire mage]

Axel understood what Xemnas was saying and he was relieved to find out that Xemnas had changed a little bit for the best of the organization. Now he didn't have to fear of losing his life or being turned into a dusk and either did the others. The fire wielder knew he could put his violent tendencies aside if he were to take on this mission to bring her back. "Yes, I can take on this task knowing what orders to follow. I won't harm her and can be trusted to bring her back without any trouble. I've never let you down when you assigned me to Castle Oblivion and I prevented a complete takeover which was for the best of the organization. I don't know how the outcome would of been if Marluxia and Larxene had succeded, but now we won't have to worry about that. I won't let you down." Axel waited for Xemnas to reply as he kept his eyes on the other members in the room. In his mind though he was thinking about what reaction Xemnas would say if he were to try to include Demyx to retrieve Larxene. He wanted to include the nocturne for he felt that the youth had some serious concerns on his mind that needed to be addressed, but Xemnas wanted no part in the matter. He was afraid if rejected once more, Demyx might shut down and not have any self esteem in himself therefore lose any interest of what the organization did.

[*TwilightNight*]

He did not want to continue forth with Castle Oblivion, so he did not comment on that, but he studied the redhead before him cryptically and intently. Xemnas did not think Axel had gotten that he worked in ironic ways, yes...he thwarted Marluxia and Larxene, but at the cost of the Basement crew when there was no liable reason for him to have done so. It presented a lot that Zexion's group were against the conspiracy, and yet, he did not bother to work with them, and took his own road. Whether it was worth it, he knew there could've been a more smoother path. He was weighting the pros and cons of sending him carefully, as the negative reasons were very well founded, and it was hard to see that Axel will prevail in keeping his composure. Then again, the man might also be wanting to be taken seriously, and will keep the word that he would act accordingly when confronting the woman. In actuality, this could be a fine test to see where Axel himself stood, and the results will give him the information needed to see if there were changes, or not. Making certain this was the right decision, he then straightened up more regally, looking down, "Very well, I will allow you to go. As I explained, I do not see the reason to send two, we might make her think is more of hunting her down. However, if there is a time where you haven't come back, or if I do sense anything amiss, I will dispatch Demyx." And they might need a healer then, after all. "Otherwise, we'll see your progress. Be sure to list her the positive changes that the Organization now has, make it up if need be. And of course, explain your actions, not only in the present, but on the past...whether you mean it or not, just keep in mind that she's not easily fooled, now less by you more than ever. There's no trust, and without that, you have to depend on your wits."

The more he said, the more it really did look bleak, and almost pointless. This was going to be a very complicated job for him, he was aware. But, he did have his back-up, if anything is to go astray. "I'm giving you the benefit of the doubt."

Larxene slumped down on a abandoned alleyway again, letting out a breath as she sat on a stable, wooden crate to rest. She didn't want to be out there with her humongous pack of money, and she had discovered a bigger bag on the road, and placed all the coins and bills there, making it much better to carry for her. She had been attempting to find a hotel to stay in, yet...not too sound picky, but what she had seen so far were trashy. And poor. She was positive there was one where it was at least in tip-top shape, and she still had the remainder of the afternoon to kill for that. Her mind went forward to the card that jester...no, Clopin, gave her, still not sure if she will have a reason for it, but keeping it anyway. If she settled here, in this world, being a gypsy was perhaps the best she could do.

Sighing, she went to get back up again, picking her bag from the ground, and preparing to head off, as she had a lot to do. Dusting herself, she stepped out of the alleyway, wondering where to search for next.

[water mage]

Cloud gave Leon a weird look when he had given out suggestions for this was not a time to be just chatting away, but what could they do until Sora arrived? Was Sora still coming or was he going to become a no show? The blonde swordsman had his doubts about the keyblade wielder, but kept them to himself for if he were to mention them to Leon then he would probaly get a lecture from him. "Leon I guess we can get something to eat if you like while we wait for Sora if he shows up, but I would like to like to know more about Organization XIII and their where abouts. Could we run a file on your labtop on them to find more info about them?" Cloud was interested in the organization that took hearts in order to get their own and he bound and determined to have Leon give him the information he needed to make a decison that would change his life.

The musician had been listening to the whole converation that took place between Axel and Xemnas and he was shocked to discover that the superior would send him if Axel did not come back with her in a certain amount of time.This was the chance he had been waiting for a long time. He would be killing two birds with one stone. His chance to be free from the World That Never Was was within his grasp and now arose a new opportunity to prove to Xemnas that he could succeed and not fail at every mission he was given. Maybe just maybe he would be able to earn the respect from the highest member and prove to himself once and for all there was a reason why he was number nine in Organization XIII. "Never again will I be given this opportunity so I better not blow it like I have in the past. Besides why should Axel have all the fun? What about me? I have a purpose too and I would like to explore the worlds out there. It's my one chance and I will make the best of it," his thoughts raced in his mind as he continued to sit calmly in his seat for not to draw forth any attention from a far. "So you're actually listening to my advice? I never thought that was possible." Xemnas had indeed changed and for the better, but how was this possible? For someone who didn't have a heart why would he be so considerate and fair with them? His speculating starrted to make his head hurt and he quickly shook his head so not to think so deeply again. For now he would just enjoy the moment and plan what he would do in the meantime while Axel was gone.

[*TwilightNight*]

"As I said, it is not just advice, it is common sense," Xemnas corrected to the water wielder, remaining quiet all the same as he awaited Axel's departure. His mind was yet to be quelled on a few doubts, yet he had allowed the green light, and he just had to see how Axel performed. If it results in failure, than Demyx will go in, and again, they might need a healer.

[fire mage]

Leon looked at Cloud for a second almost intrigued, but also curious on why he would want to know more about their enemy. He knew that Cloud had some form of darkness in him and he wouldn't be surprised if his friend had a different reason to what to know besides to know their enemy. "Um, sure, but my lap top's battery doesn't last long without a power source. Let's head back to the head quarters." He lead the way and pushed the door open and sat down in an office chair and booted up the system. Once he was logged in he searched his data base for the organization, but found out that the information was hard to recieve since Ansem had some kind of special locked code in it. Luckily Leon himself was a hacker and was able to access what he needed. "Okay Cloud, here you go. Remember though Sora knows more about them than we do."




Axel nodded respectfully as he took it that the last bit of conversation from Xenmas was his que to leave. "You will not be disappointed." He bowed out of his chair eager to set out and find the elusive female member. He took his left hand and summoned a dark corridor his instincts telling him that Larxene was in some kind rural area. He concentrated on her aura with his mind and he was surprised that it was in a place he had never visited before.

"Okay...how does Zexion do this? Oh that's right he locates them by their scent. That is his special talent and he is the best at it. Well I am not going to go waste my time in other worlds since that could take a long time. I'll send my assassins and dusks to check all the worlds where there is a nobodies presence."
Now in the betwix world he summoned forth his assassins and gave him the orders, but to lie low and not be seen if they had come across her.

"Now which world would she be interested in going to? I have to think like her, but I do know she would not be in the common world's such as Twilight Town, and Hallow Bastion. No, she would go towards somewhere that is different and far away from the organization as possible. Hmm lets see." He crossed his arms and closed his eyes thinking before summoning forth a portal.

[*TwilightNight*]

We'll see..., Xemnas speculated as he watched the redhead disappear, wondering just how far he'll go. He could at least have asked him where Larxene was, however, because then he would have to search.

He sighed.

"Room for one," Larxene sniped, her face tight and irritated as she finally found a hotel that appeared okay to stay in. She stared at the man looking over the keys to a free room behind him at her demand, thinking that this really was a different time if they were doing things old school. Due to the overall world, she could guess this was somewhere in the mid or late 1800s. Which wasn't very appealing, as she did enjoy modernization. It wasn't like she had a choice in the end, though.

As she leaned in the main desk on the lobby lazily, a slight tinkle of a key being put on the wooden surface made her glance back up at the guy. She did not like him right off when she saw him.

"That would be 80."

She blinked, wondering if the guy was serious. Eighty for this craptastic hotel? You got to be kidding her. Yet, that was the least that bothered her, considering that there was another person before her, and his was 20 coins, so he was obviously trying to jip her. Narrowing her eyes threateningly, as her hand curled into a fist, she growled low, "What?"

"You heard me." A sly smirk crossed his face "80. Unless, of course, I could give it for free if you have another form of payment."

As if making his point, Larxene could only gape in shock when he had reached out his hand, and traced her neck with his fingers suggestively and downward. She could only be numb, her brain shut down, not believing this was actually happening, her eyes wide, before she slowly started to snap out of it as it sunk in what he was doing. Immediately, her face turned stony, eyebrows furrowed in complete anger, the air converting into weighted static as she nastily glared at the man before her, something inside bubbling, and spreading through her body like adrenaline. She gritted her teeth hard, both hands in fists now, her limbs shaking from the pent up burning and hotness that was simmering and stinging. That...that repulsive, nauseating, *******.

She told herself to calm down, she told herself that she had to keep low, she knew she couldn't give herself away. her frustration as well as steam seemed to be vibrating off, as the guy cautiously retreated his hand, and had backed away. Oh, how he was going to regret making that move, belittling her to that of a whore, that she would sleep with him for a sleazy, crappy hotel. Her fingers twitched, something holding her back because this was something she could not do, yet...by damn, it was difficult by this point. She tried a mantra before doing something she might regret, hoping it might work, and prevent her from loosing it completely. 10, 9, 8, calm down, breathe, 7, 6, 5, 4, relax, relax, 3, 2 ,1...

Screw it.

A sickening crack of bone breaking was heard throughout the area as a blow was delivered to that pervert's jaw in less than a second, landing hard enough with strength that he was flown away into the wall, hitting the surface where the room keys laid as they all fell on top of him like rain as blood dripped down his nose. It didn't take long for Larxene to shout to the worlds. "YOU REVOLTING, HORRIBLE, FILTHY, EXCUSE OF A MAN!!!! HOW DARE YOU THINK THAT I WOULD GO TO THAT LOW LEVEL, YOU *******!! I SHOULD DAMN WELL KILL YOU FOR TOUCHING ME, PERVERTED LITTLE PRICK! NEVER, EVER, THINK OF DOING THAT AGAIN! YOU HEAR ME?! OR I'LL HUNT YOU DOWN TO RID THE WORLD OF ANOTHER PATHETIC WASTE!"

With that, she snatched her bag full of money roughly off the floor, and stomped off through the wooden, double doors, kicking it open as a loud bang startled the crowd outside as she huffed, walking off. People wisely got out of the way as she moved forward, heading down the street, not caring what they all thought as she kept going in her tiny blonde bundle of rage. She had to admit, hitting him felt amazingly good and therapeutic, and it was enough to slightly make her less tense, and her wrath leisurely dissipate. The more she quickly moved, the more she started to sooth herself, and by the time she made it to a unknown alley away from everyone's eyes again, she was turning back to her normal "levelheaded" persona. She frowned as she trailed her own hand over where that vile thing touched her, wanting to wash it off, yet, this caused her another bigger problem: need to find a hotel once more. She didn't know whether it was the emotional ride she was going through right now after dealing with that man, or if it was just the overall way things were going for her, but she found herself slumping down to the ground as she sat leaning against the wall, and burying her head in her knees as she drew them up, her arms wrapping around them both to cover her. She couldn't deny that she was upset right now, and her eyes burned and blurred. She wanted to slam, hurt, kill, torture, something so badly it wouldn't be recognizable.

[HellKitten]

OoC://From what I just saw Larxene threw a BF. Is it possible I could get a summary? I'm feeling lazy. I'm totally going to Hell for this. xD

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: Where did you left off?

[HellKitten]

OoC://As soon as Xemnas appeared and Xioimara kind of greeted him disrespectfully

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: OKay, nothing changing happened. Basically, Xemnas noticed you and took you into account, not knowing they had you here, but didn't do anything to you xD [he just glanced]. Than, he made everyone report to Where Nothing Gathers [the meeting room with high chairs, and new chairs for the new ones, like you, to sit on].

For the rest, you can guess. Larxene, after helping free Marluxia, portalled out of the World That Never Was, because, due to certain reasons, she doesn't want to stay there, or be there, or interact with anyone there. She hates it. And so, she moved in a far away world, which is the Hunchback of Notre Dame, if nobody figured it out xD. You get a lot of inner, emo monologues from her, so I'll just skip that, and say, she wants to have a life there [anything is better than where she came from], and tries to find money to have a lace to sleep at. For that, she performs a act about swallowing her kunai, and using a bit of her abilities, when she sees a stage and people performing tricks on it, and the crowd throwing money.

She meets Clopin two times, one, before she saw the stage, and second, when she got her bag full of money, got off, almost walking away with her winnings, and he confronted her there before she left. He thought her as a gypsy, maybe, and gave her a card with a small map, and that to think of finding him there if she needs it.

Otherwise, she's trying to find a hotel to sleep in all the time, which of course, explains her BF.

Other than that, Xemnas assigns Axel, after thinking it over, and making sure he could do it, to get Larxene back to the castle, which is what's happening now. That's it, without going into detail.

Is better if you read it when you have the time xP.

[water mage]

Cloud sat in the chair and leaned his chin against the palm of his hand. "You think I don't know that already? I'm not going to ask," his hand gesture swatted Leon's hand aside as he read the content of the organization itself. "Interesting..., "he used his finger to scroll down. "There is so much information on them as a whole, but I want to know more about them individually," he pulled up their names and began to read about them. He was disappointed for he wasn't seeing what he wanted to discover. Thinking to himself he kept a straight face. "Looks like I have no choice, but to go with my other plan. Wait for one of them to come to me depending on which one," he studied each member's visage storing their elements in his head.

Demyx had become restless after an hour and he tried to remain still in his seat, but that was becoming difficult. What else did Xemnas have to speak of? There must be something he could do in the meantime and that surely was not going to be sitting there aimlessly starring into space like a zombie. He had other intentions in mind. "So... he stretched his arms as if he had woken up from a nap. "If we're done here, I'll be leaving and then you can summon me back and send me if Axel doesn't get her back for I don't see why I should stay if we're just going to sit here," his voice was tired and his gestures proved to be noticeable as he fought back a yawn. "I'm sorry I can't help it. I don't even know what time it is. I didn't get enough sleep, but I'll be fine," he made up an excuse for him yawning.

[HellKitten]

OoC://I'll skim through it on my free time, and if I have the time, I'll read it. I'm still pretty tired from yesterday, but I'll probably get bored and read it. I take it they are still in Where Nothing Gathers, no? Correct me if I'm wrong xD

BiC://

Xioimara looked up at Demyx, she had taken the time she had to simply count to herself. "We could play a game...?" She mentioned quietly, keeping her profile low after the remark she had made to Xemnas, Xioimara didn't really feel like she had the right to speak at all. She looked from Demyx to everyone else. Xioimara didn't quite feel like she exactly belonged with these people. She felt odd now that she was the only one that spoke, Awkward Silence... Xioimara thought and avoided any eye contact, keeping her eyes on the ground below her. The silence seemed to slowly start to increase and become louder around her, Damn'it. I'm starting to get annoyed. Xioimara thought and dared herself to look up but didn't have the courage to dare herself to look at Xemnas, "Who is Larxene, anyway?" Xioimara asked, having a little trouble pronouncing Larxene's name for a moment. She was never the best at pronouncing names or big words, yes, she was a stutterer sometimes but she tried to cover it up.

Xioimara braced herself to be made a moron, possibly, maybe not, but, what else was she going to do if she barely knew anyone in the Organization. Xioimara kept her main focus on the ground as she spoke and afterward too.

Xigbar looked over at Xioimara taking note that she was trying to keep quiet but didn't like the silence in the room, "She is one of the only female members. Every female member we get seems to disappear at some point because she hates us at some point." Xigbar replied, "When you meet her-" Xigbar started to say, "Watch out. She is one with a temper." Xigbar mentioned to Xioimara, he had seen Larxene get pissed off at some point he knew. Not a force he'd reckon to mess with. "Just do your best to stay on her good side when you meet her." Xigbar added.

OoC://Uh, I had a lot more I wanted to add but I forgot xD I was helping take down Christmas decorations and I forgot what I was doing. xP

[fire mage]

Leon narrowed his eyes slightly and frown at his friend for his rude comment while crossing his hands on the keyboard. "Hey be nice or I am not going to let you see any more information." He warned and pulled up the information on the first six apprentices. "It seems that that these six were one time the apprentices of Ansem, but betrayed him for wanting to expertment with the human heart and knowing its secrets. Sadly they had lost their hearts to darkness and ironically these somebodies had hearts to begin with until they lost them due to insanity. Hopefully all this information is right, and look it has their oringal names. However, the other 6 members Saix, Axel, Demyx, Luxord, Marluxia, and Larxene other names are not listed. It is interesting how there are so many young members brought up into this organization. They must get bossed around by the old farts all the time." He laughed trying to make Cloud smile, who seemed to be lost in his thoughts again.




Axel kept his arms crossed as he waited for some kind of signal and began to walk briskly around the greenishly bluish world which of course had brung up memories since he had sacrificed himself here before. Leveling his head to one side he sighed as he walked deeper in the mist being surrounded by some of the dusks that he had encountered in the area. They were just there as a back up if he needed them for any purpose, but of course he rather not have them intervene. This was his mission and he trusted his assassins more than the other lowly nobodies. These kind were despensible.

"Was it worth it?"


Axel opened his eyes slightly as he thought he heard an echoing through the vortex of the path to the worlds' open portal that breached through the sound waves vibrating through the betwix world. For a solid moment it sounded like an thunderous pissed female voice that he recognized and boy wasn't it really loud which almost threw him off balance. He smirked to himself as he waited a single second to get some notification from his assasin that it was in fact the vile female blonde member he was looking for.

"This cloak protects me from the darkness so I will keep it on just in case I run into anyone. However, once I find Larxene I will then reveal myself.
So, she is in an odd world. That is interesting." He placed his hood over his head to where it was only a black void covering him completely, stepped through the portal to the Topsy Turvy Town.

Of course his assassins were hidden out of view deep in the ground without any detection and dusk were camoflague as inanimate objects so that no one notice them. He witnessed a bunch of wierd, goofy people going out in masks scaring people and seem to awe these people for some kind of amusment. He then saw revealing women dancing like fools and collecting money for their entertainement.

"Huh, now I won't stand out like a sore thumb. Strange humans. Is this what humans do for fun?" He shook his head chuckling a bit as he jumped onto a overhang of a village stand as he over looked the area while ignoring merchants protests.

[*TwilightNight*]

"It seems people are doing what they want already," Xemnas remarked quietly to himself, seeing everyone starting to talk and discuss with themselves without his word. Not that it was negated by him, as he couldn't exactly continue without the few members missing, so they were not in the wrong. Thinking that he was in a more passive atmosphere, he had stated to them not much later, "Very well. You are allowed to do what you must until the rest come back. Talk, take a break. Just be sure that you'll be coming back once I inform you."




Larxene kept her head down for the longest after her recent rampage of doom, to a pervert, no less, as she thought over and just tried to relax herself of all the things that were being piled. It was getting to be a pain searching for a good hotel, that was not dirty or crappy, and yes, that did not have preying men looking for a good lay. How she detested having her personal space invaded to that degree. She was already in annoyed mood by the time she arrived at the building, so one would think that they were wise enough not to pull something on a very high strung female. Truthfully, she should have gone over the counter, and aimed a good kick downwards with her high heeled boot. Maybe stop him from ever thinking about "getting some" ever again, and stop his genes from infiltrating future children. She exhaled a deep breath as she ranted in her mind, feeling much more better, and much more elated, and she lifted her face from her knees, knowing she had to keep going before it got dark. It was already heading to evening, as the sunset was slowly getting darker, and more of a blue and purple, with weak streaks of orange and yellow light striking the clouds, and shining.

She didn't feel like getting up, however. By this point, she just wanted to sleep. Yet, she couldn't do that unless she found a proper hotel. Groaning in protest, she forced herself to stand up, almost tripping slightly, and dizzily moving, but she got a hold of herself. Stretching, loosening her limbs, she picked up her bag of winnings once more, sliding it into her shoulder. Dusting off the old, brown rag that was a cloak that was on top of her hidden Organization uniform, the ends more longer so that it trailed the floor, which was perfect, she made her way to get out, only stopping when she sensed presences. Her eyes darted in alert at the streets before her, looking around, but there was no mistake. These people didn't know the differences, but she could. They surely didn't take long to get someone for her. She stepped backwards again, her brain wiring on thinking of what to do now that someone was sent. She was surprised they even noticed she was gone. Why would they need her, anyway?

Point was, she couldn't really stay in the alley, or else she'll be cornered, and it was better to be in open space with people. With that, though, she'll be revealed. And she couldn't portal either; they'll be able to be aware of it, and mark her down. Damn. Her options were limited, and she had to come to a decision where she would face whoever member had the job of bringing her back. She knew she would be caught no matter what she did. But as she promised herself, she would die and fight before she ever got sent back there. Her life didn't matter, she didn't have anyone to live for, something she had told herself constantly, so her future...there was no point to her existence, really. Maybe she was attempting to convince herself with her uncertainty, but she really had no place. In the end, she had to come to a decision.

She was thinking of pulling that brown hood over her, but then that would be too suspicious. There was no one in the Organization, whether it be Vexen, Xigbar, Lexeaus, Zexion, Xaldin, Saïx, Axel, Luxord, that weren't sharp enough to fall for anything. She was hoping for it to be Marluxia, but then, Xemnas knew well what they had, so he was the most crossed out, unfortunately.

Well. She really was trapped.

Screw it. Again.

Composing herself, she gazed at the road, seeing the people walk past, back and forth, before she just walked toward them, and fully made her way into the throng of the crowd, heading to no particular destination, but her eyes were open for anything. She was going to have to deal with this sooner or later.

Might as well be sooner.

[HellKitten]

Xioimara glanced at Xemnas seeing him talk to himself quietly. She couldn't hear what he said and could barely read his lips. She didn't catch any of it. Xioimara listened to Xemnas as he spoke and nodded once he was done speaking. He didn't seem to know her very well, the way he had looked at her when he had first come. Maybe it was just because the way she had accidentally greeted him. Xioimara had her doubts that she would stay polite in front of Xemnas. She was herself around everyone and well, in the truth, she was pretty immature for her age, still a kid. The only thing that she took seriously was her alchemy. The one thing that she basically lived for. She tried her best to limit her alchemy around crowds and people though, they didn't much approve of it.

Whatever it was, Xioimara was sure she wanted to get out of Where Nothing Meets as fast as possible but made sure she wasn't going to be the first one to leave, trying to keep her cool. She was always like that around high authority, Xioimara wasn't sure why but it just was.

Xigbar looked at Xemnas and also nodded once he was done, he then looked at Xioimara remembering the little incident from earlier when she was just following, as she had remarked, and gave the I'm-watching-you sign, not meaning it but he wanted to stay on good terms with her.

Xioimara simply looked at Xigbar as he gave her the watch it sign and made an X over where her heart would have been. She was well aware that he hadn't meant to hurt her and didn't much care. She was big with the sarcasm and knew when someone was serious and when they weren't. "Hurt me again and I'll make sure you never have kids..." Xioimara noted to Xigbar in a low tone with a hint of sarcasm but had on a serious expression.

"Jeez, no need to get all defensive." Xigbar said back and disappeared into the darkness no less than a second later.
Xioimara was ready to leave but her mind held her back. She didn't want to be the last to leave but knew better than to be a coward and made up her mind to stay until everyone left to apologize to Xemnas for her rude remark. She felt bad easily about things, mostly because she was afraid it would get back at her in the future and affect her alchemy. She didn't have the greatest alchemy when she was guilty for something.

[water mage]

Demyx was pleased that Xemnas was letting him go and now the nocturne was free to do what he pleased. He could be away from his so called family for awhile and not have to worry about anything that is until he was summoned back, but he highly doubted that since Axel could handle matters on his own and if he showed up, it would make Axel look bad and perhaps start a fight and that was the last thing Demyx wanted. Thinking of what to do, he placed his right finger to his chin until he remembered what he want to seen. "See ya." Taking one glance at the others, he smiled at Xiomara and vanished into the darkness of his void, portaling to another world.

Emerging from the ambyss as it slowly disappeared into the air, he took a stroll and causally walked along the world he was last defeated in recalling his defeat by the keyblade wielder Sora. There was no activity in the vast valley so his next destination was the town of Hollow Bastion where people were interacting in business like fashion. Not caring if anyone saw his identity, he wondered if people would run for the hills in risk of their hearts being taken? He thought of taking the hearts, but he wasn't in the mood so he acted as if he belonged to the town even though he was dressed in the organization attire. "I wonder how much this place has changed ever since I've been gone? I should get some food before I starve," his boots gracefully tapped on the cobblestones while his eyes searched for any shops for refreshments and a meal he would be interested in getting. Walking into a shop he cut his way in line that scarred people out of the shop and helped himself to fried shrimp, fried fish, french fries, ketchup, tartar sauce and a soda. "Look at them run," he laughed. "Axel would be pleased," he sat down on the edge of the water fountain and began consuming his greasy meal licking his fingers between bites.


"Kind of like you and I with Cid? I know the feeling of being bossed around by someone who is much older. What I find interesting is that the organization came back after Sora told us that they were defeated? By the looks of things, it seems to me that there is a purpose for thier return and who knows what that is?" Cloud placed his finger on the keyboard hitting the down arrow to have the page scroll down. As he scanned the information, the more intrigued he became and thought of his own dilema with many doubts. "All they wanted was to exist and be like anyone else and they are judged for their acts. I had to do the unthinkable to save lives and the townspeople treat me like a recluse and avoid me like the plague or they treat me with disrespect, even though it's not my fault. In a way I can relate to how they perceive the world and I'm sure not all the members are not that bad, but misunderstood like I am. I need to talk to one of them somehow. His thoughts got interruped when he heard a ruckus coming from outside from people screaming that they saw a member of Organization XIII. "Perfect." Cloud lept out of his seat knocking Leon on his butt as the door swung open and he took to the streets of the town. "Now is my chance."

[fire mage]

"Cloud, get your butt back here. Don't make me come after you!" He yelled, but realized he was to late as Cloud had disappeared around the corner. He sighed as he sat back at his seat and gazed at the computer again. "[B]That idiot! Where the hell did he go?" He rubbed his butt as he had fallen pretty hard and made an mental note to get even with Cloud later. He had heard screams and growled in frusterated. "I never get a break. Damn you Sora where are you?" He ran out the door hoping to run into Cloud.



Axel saw one of his assassins come back and granted him an mental message that only nobodies could understand. "So, she is here? I will find her and then convince her to trust me that way I can bring her back." He stepped off the overhang of the cart watching some by passers run into some fruits, eggs, and vegtables because he had tipped it over as he got off it.

He couldn't believe that she was in this kind of poor community and wondered why she chose this place to hang out. He glanced at a group of people pass and saw a young female that was deliterly trying to hide herself in the crowd. "Hmm, I wonder." He continued to follow her unnoticecd as he purposely shoved the people out of the way and ignored the looks of some females and males starring at him. He had not seen so much skin showed on a woman like that and it was just very awkward to him as he slapped their hands away from the picket pocketers who were to trying to reach in his cloak. The one thing he hated was being touched and he controlled himself from getting voilent because it would give him away.

[nobodynerd100]

OOC: Sorry; I’ve been back for awhile just haven’t made a post let. If you’re upset please forgive me.

“I have to practice flying the Gummi Ship more often.” said Sora when he got to Radiant Garden. While he had been in the ship Sora had tried to remember everything he knew about Organization 13. It was obvious that talking to Leon and Cloud would have to wait for everyone was panicking and screaming. “The Organization.” said Sora as he summoned the keyblade in its Kingdom Key form into his hand “Looks like I got here in time.” added Sora as he rushed to the source of the mayhem.

Vexen had wanted to talk to the Superior, but it look like he would have to wait. “Why was Larxene’s absence so important to the Superior?” was one more question on Vexen’s mind. To try to show some respect Vexen decided to wait awhile before he would go back to his lab.

A hooded figure appeared in Xemnas’s throne room, but it was not Xemnas. He had always wanted this throne room he still did, but that would have to wait right now Marluxia wanted to talk to Xemnas alone. This Room would be the best place for their discussion.

[*TwilightNight*]

As his members went into conversations, while some left for breaks, he had a flash of a certain man in his throne room at his senses, and apparently, he would be there for a reason. Looking around the room momentarily, his presence not crucial for the while, he began to portal out without announcing where he was going, having explained enough in that they are to be called in when it was time, and he had something to deal with. As he materialized in the destination, he wasn't fazed by seeing Marluxia there, waiting. He eyed him without much expression, not feeling anything about the person who had set a plot of betrayal against him, yet, the uncertainties were expressed in his thoughts before when Axel volunteered to find Larxene. There would be a lot to work on. "What would you be doing here, Marluxia?"

It was weird, that feeling, the hair standing at the back of your neck...your instincts telling you clearly that someone was following you. There was no doubt now that she was somehow spotted. Any other day, and this would have been a fun and entertaining cat and mouse game, and she would have laughed and giggled at trying to evade the hunter that was attempting to snatch her. Yet, to her, this wasn't really a sport. She was serious and dead set on not going back, and she couldn't find a pleasure in being force to something she did not want. If she did get caught, there wouldn't be much choices for her.

As she dove into a huge crowd of people wearing brightly colored costumes, she held on to her money tightly, keeping her eyes in her possession, as well as herself, and she did catch some eyeing her bag. Yet, how much would she be able to keep dodging? She wasn't idealistic enough to believe that he would stop chasing...it would be a plus, and she'll be lucky with that miracle, but she wasn't going to be delusional. It was bound to...it was bound to be anytime now. And as she kept going through, the more farther, she noted that the crowd was thinning, and she would be easily seen with the lack of people. Then again, she was getting far from the avenue, and was heading for the church...she guessed that it was to be peaceful and not many will dare have anything going on near it out of respect. So she had to take some kind of detour to the side, but most of the road was a single path. Slipping into a corner in the shadows at that idea, she went to analyze. If she parted into the right path or the left path, it would simply lead her to more quiet and empty areas, and away from the main street and square. That wouldn't be good, right? It was there she discovered a bright pink cloak laid on the ground...and while she questioned how come this this bright pink cloak was abandoned, along with many other type of clothes, she didn't want to know or guess. She didn't waste anytime in slipping out of her brown, raggity, robe as she went farther in darkness away from anyone's eye, making it hard to see her, if at all. She did this hurriedly, exploiting her Organization uniform for a split second, before it was hidden once more in the new, pink addition. Unlike what most others would think, she didn't detest the color pink, however, she did detest it being this shiny and...so...sore eyed. This felt kind of uncomfortable, but it seems this part of the town was full of partiers, and her eyes bulged on cue when a couple who were all over each other entered the place she was in, making out, and the girl being slammed against the wall. In what part of this town did she freaking hell directed herself to?

She never expected that the 1800s were just as bad as the modern times.

Larxene stared for a moment in bit of shock, and trying hard not to gaze in repulsion, she got her bag, and left out of there while she pulled over her pink hood, before she saw anything she might've regretted seeing. It was a good time for the hood, though, when everyone else, or some, were doing the same, so she wouldn't be that suspected. When it was becoming night in this place, the folks really did do questionable things. Were they..gypsies, with all the outfits? Either way, as she fitted in, she went to camouflage herself within ones dressed like her. Even if she was foiled, and he noticed her, or whatnot, at least she could say that she...well, did something to avoid it, instead of just waiting. She was stuck anyway. She couldn't go much further without being a sore thumb from the rest considering the lack of human beings in masses if she continued straight. Most respective commoners would be heading home for safety and sleep, and that's what was occurring.

She sighed. She was in a group that was talking and drinking, and she pretended that she was apart of it, but she stayed quiet, until one of them noticed her.

"Hey, we got a newcomer! Want a drink?"

Before she could even express a answer to that slurred sentence, she was given a unused bottled of alcohol that was capped off right in front of her [so nothing was put inside it..if they even had such a thing in these days...], and she awkwardly held it as she looked at the, half-naked, with those "clothes"...if you would call them that, woman who gave it to her. She scoffed inwardly in disgust, but tried not to let it show in her face, in case it came off the wrong way. One or two had hoods on as they chatted, so she remained, but didn't take a sip. She just looked down to see if her black boots were not in sight, and made sure the pink garb was very long.

The woman wobbled to the new addition. "Don't be..shy girl! Such a pretty thing, too! Come on, today is the day before the Festival of Fools! Enjoy the pre-celebration!!!"

The others with her whooped, cheered, and hollered, and Larxene scowled as they were calling attention to themselves. Well...not really, everyone else around clapped and did the same, before some music started playing. Now, the dancing began. These people were insane, that's what she thought, yet, they were the kind to have a good time. She remembered she liked having a good time once, when everything around her life was breaking elsewhere. Glancing at the sky with her eyes clouded at the memory, the strikes of the sun's rays were disappearing now, becoming a slightly dark blue...

In the end, she put the opening of the bottle to her lips, and took a long satisfying drink as if she had done this a million times before...and she had, hearing a bunch of whoops again, rolling her eyes when she finished swallowing.

Nutjobs...

Then the woman had peered deep into her face dizzily, where she had to lean back.

"Hey...why you crying?"

Stunned, and wondering now if this woman was seeing illusions, she placed her hand on one eye, caressing it, before lowering it as she scrutinized it, seeing that it was, in fact, wet. She wiped both of her eyes then quickly, befuddled, but it wasn't enough to thwart her. She didn't think anything of it. She was a Nobody, after all, and this was maybe a sign about her memories in when she looked back at points when she was human. That was all. As she composed herself, she sharply gazed at the female, saying quite low, "I can't cry."

Larxene swiveled the beer interest, her mind full and reeling at what she had discovered despite her solution and words, before taking another swig.

[water mage]

It didn't matter what got in his way or who tried to prevent him from going towards the source of danger. Cloud was determined to reach the destination and see which member was present that causing so much commotion. "Get out my way!" Jumping over carts as if they were hurdles, he broke a few things and ignored the angry protests from the shop keeper of his broken items. Cloud could careless about all that trival nonscense. He was so intuned that he did not even hear Leon's shouts and was unaware of his friend hot on his heels. Reaching the center of the town, his blue eyes surveyed the area until he spotted one of the organization members munching on what looked to be fried fish as townspeople screamed their heads off shouting for Sora. Taking a few steps he edged closer, but kept his distance knowing what members of the organization were capable of.

Munching away as if he didn't have a care in the world, Demyx ignored the pestering screams and thunderous stampedes of townspeople taking to the hills in fear of their lives. He shrugged his shoulders as he finished his fish and took a gulp of his soda enjoying it's sweet cherry carbonated flavor upon his tongue and down his throat. "This stuff is actually not bad. It sure beats getting snacks out of the vending machine and nuking stuff in the microwave," he mused getting every last drop of his drink that he inhaled after he ate his fries dripped with gooey ketchup. "That was good," he wiped his mouth with the the back of his glove and placed that hand in the fountain to get the remains of his food off. Watching the people still dashing by, he noticed one young man with spiky blonde hair in the distance observing him from a distance. "Hmmm.".. a smirk formed on his face. "I wonder why he's not running for the hills like the rest of these losers are? He sure has guts I'll give him that," he stood up and began to approach Cloud. "Nice day isn't? Everyone must be getting their exercise on this beautiful evening or could it be something else I suppose?" he smiled acting as if nothing was wrong.

[fire mage]

Leon narrowed his eyes as he finally had gotten to catch up to Cloud and he couldn't believe that he was just standing there watching an Organization member act friendly hoping to decieve him most likely. "No, I am not going to let that guy turn my friend into a heartless." He gripped one of his fist and was about to run up to Demyx when he stopped and saw the smile on the member's face. "Huh? Are you for real? Or plain stupid? I am not falling for your little deception games punk." He thought about reaching for his weapon, but wanted to see what the young member would do first. Instead Leon decided to rant and rave at Cloud. "So this is why you ran off in such a hurry? What is going on Cloud? I don't appreacite falling on my butt like that back there, you do know I am going to get even." He folded his hands stubbornly keeping an eye on Demyx in the meanwhile to make he doesn't try anything sneaky.


Axel continued to follow Larxene his amusment becoming more dominant as the way that the female member was running from him. It was almost like a fun game to him which was solely enjoying watching her sweat.

"It looks like she is making this too easy for me," he chuckled noticing her pink garb that she dawned over her oringal clothes. "Who would think I would ever see her in a pink outfit. Marluxia would throw a party if he saw what she was wearing."

It didn't take him long to catch up to her in the bar where he saw her with a bunch of other people having a good time. He stayed in the shadows just observing her and thought she must be truely desperate to blend in with the crowd. He couldn't believe of all the drunks he was witnessing and throwing themselves onto ladies to only get smacked in the face or bruised with a glass bottle over their heads. The vioence excited and entertained him at the same time even though the place she chose to get away was out of the ordinary.

"I'll just wait for her to get drunk or do something stupid. Then when the time is right, I'll make my move." He grinned evily.

"Festival of Fools? Damn right it is."

As he was drawn into his plan reality had hit him once again as several people had coached him to drink. At first he ignored the eager looks that some of the people were giving him, but hoping to not cause a commotion he reluntantly looked at an unopened bottle, offered to him which caused him to freeze for a moment and he couldn't understand why of the hesitation. His hand just wouldn't grasp the bottle, as if the tempitation was trying to take over his mind. No, he needed to think with a clear mind and not blow this mission becasue he had let temptation get the best of him. However, he did take several swallows from it, but that was it.



It was a long time since he had tasted the alcohol and it did relax him, but which the loud noises from a woman then brought his attention back to see that Larxene was in fact crying? It stunned him and reminded him of the time wihen Roxas was crying when his friends in Twilight Town couldn't even see him and put his head down in defeat. Axel had comforted him to the best that he could and once in awhile he had done the same wh Demyx when he accidently pushed him down the stairs. This was guilt even if it was real or not. The fire dancer almost felt sorry for the events that had happened which could of produced his human side in a way. A soft spot or weakness that he would embrace because it made him feel human. seeing Larxene act like this was different and almost made him feel some kind of empathy or sympathany that she was not always a cruel nobody and that there was hope for her.

[*TwilightNight*]

There it was again, the feeling that someone was behind you, watching. It was more strong, but she had long since gone to sit in a old, wooden chair along with her new "buddies", who decided that standing up was getting tiring, and that relaxing in the middle of a crowded street party was much more helpful. She was on her third bottle already, not understanding why she was getting back to old habits, as they talk with her constantly, but she never really said a word. That was another thing: they enjoyed a one-sided conversation. How stupid and idiotic people can be when drunk. And how violent. She supposed someone mentioning she was crying and it proving to be true hit a mark more than she bargained for, but she didn't see a reason why to keep thinking about it, so she dismissed it as quickly as it came. The member whose job was to take her back was here anyway, keeping a eye on her. Or on everyone. Yet, she didn't really care either as she consumed another taste of her new brandy as she slithered it down her throat, a much better taste from the beers she first had. She wasn't getting drunk, she knew. She was, and has been, aware of her limits. As the music from the played instruments blared in her ears, her mind somehow detached from everything else, she sat there in a forlorn mood, or, what people who may take a glance at her might think she was in. Because, she couldn't really feel a "mood". Ignoring the fact that she had said something of the like when she faced Sora in what would be her last battle. Or, now in this case, should've been her last battle, she stared at the dark sky. That was back then. Things changed. People change. Lessons are learned.

She eyed the woman who had seemed to have taken a "bond" with her, in her opinion, bored and blankly, contemplating on how long she could keep the member's patience intact when she would not move from her settlement. Certainly, this party is going to last until the early rise of the sun. Should she test if he would last forever before confronting her? Hmm. As the promiscuous dressed female that was situated in front of her took a broken shard of a mirror to see if her make-up needed a touch-up, Larxene was aware that no matter how much **** she put on, no cosmetic will be able to fix that mess. Reminded her of her mother, and the mess she became.

Another bit of liquor shot down her throat in desire, the bottle almost done as she licked her lips.

The drunken tone of her companion filled her again, sounding quite amused. "....why you keep crying?.."

She shrugged unfazed, wiping her cheeks and eyes again casually. They weren't really real anyway. Nothing to worry. She was getting tired of hearing that, however. This really was a unhealthy environment for her, in terms of basically everything that had led to the destruction of her home. Figuratively. Not literally. She took another swig of the bottle to her mouth there. It was at that moment when that whore, she didn't even bother remembering the name even when she was sure she had mentioned it at some point, tilted the mirror is such a way that caught a glint, directing it at her eyes.

And who she caught in that reflection made her chest tighten with hatred of a inflamed feeling, holding on to her bottle so tightly unbeknownst to her that it cracked, the contents spilling to the floor, and all over her hand as glass shattered and bounced off the ground. This was the cause of another uproar, and some other cheers, and a towel was being draped around her hand to dry it up, no one taking in the dark and deadly look in her face that now beheld her flawless features. Whatever they were doing now, she was too distant and far from it, that it felt like she was not even there, her vision seeing red. In more ways than one as her lips pursed in loathing, burning her stomach, and her veins in a rush, if she even had them, filling her brain from the high pressure. And all she could see was red. She did not see well enough, but it wasn't hard to mistake his figure and the hair style, as well as the color. Xemnas was officially, utterly, insane. Of all the twelve, thirteen, she didn't know, members he could have chosen, he had to pick the most unlikely, and less successful to be, Nobody of them all. That despicable, wrenching, mass of a creature. What, in what sort of sunken reality, would make "The Superior", think that Axel...she spat his name in her mind, would be able to get her back? Darkness had obviously disillusioned him. That man...who she did not want anything to do with for the rest of her life, or whatever was left of it, was the one chasing her. To come back. Unbelievable. She let out a bitter chuckle. Well...my, my, wasn't this a "surprise". She only regretted ruining her drink when the remembrance of Castle Oblivion filtered within, just bubbling and boiling the heat she was experiencing as of the moment more. He had ruined everything. He was to blame for the failure. It was his fault. And she would hold that regard.

The person, who did not comprehend, what she and Marluxia were doing. Who was a simple double-agent. The more she thought it, the more it sickened her. It was vomit worthy when she pictured her own actions while there, touching him of all else. She shuddered in distaste. It was seemingly, for everyone, to get that Xemnas was secretive, having his own agenda, and that he will inevitably fail them all. Axel, who was blinded, would be one of those little pawns. And in the end, nobody got the Hearts that they were promised. And so the tale ends. It wasn't just power that drove her and Marluxia. She didn't care for power, or if she ruled over misfits. They were fine. She had no qualms of staying in that castle for her Heart, no matter if she didn't want it at first, truthfully. Or no matter how dull and boring it could be. A Heart wasn't necessary. That belief had never truly left her. However, it was great to be empty and emotionless, because sooner or later Axel would join the list of people who had screwed her over. She wasn't going to say she was hurt or pained, or anything. It just angered her. No, she wasn't hurt. She couldn't hurt. But she did hate him. Their plan was very well underway, and then swiped off before they reached it by a inch. It was a mistake. And it just taught her another lesson of how foolish and naive she really was. She was mildly proud of herself that she didn't get up and break his face as she thought this. Him the cause of her death.

Well, no. She could admit that he kept himself off that turn-out.

That was her doing.

Axel had never faced her after he had released Naminé, and nobody told her to take the disappointment, resentment, and fury at the Keyblade Master, and the girl. That was her. In fact, as she recalled, there was a opening for her to leave. It was almost curious on why she didn't. Or what made her stay. To get rid of Sora, was that right? That's what she said to him. It was the usual, "what if"s. She was the cause of her own death. It didn't change her opinion or her malignant view of the redhead, because in all points, he had betrayed them. And in turn, her. That could be enough to harbor a grudge that lasted even now, when she had come back. For no reason. Why would Xemnas bring any of them back?

She had snapped out of her daydream and her own zone when someone snapped their fingers before her aquatic orbs, not once, but twice, and even then she was still seeing red.

A laugh. "Sweetie, you look like you're about to perform murder on someone's ass! Look at her guys!"

She twitched at "sweetie", but didn't do much else. At least the idiots were finally noticing, though she disliked the girl's face so close to her...again, and the smell of alcohol filling her nostrils. Hard, tense, and still as a rock, in dangerous grace she had pulled her pink hood off, the bright shade severely clashing with her overall demeanor now, revealing her hidden head without much problem any longer, and swiftly got to her feet, bag of money in tow. She walked away stiffly without another glance to them as her sharp face hovered on the crowd, but never glancing at the specified target.

She disappeared within the masses of bodies.

But, this time, she wasn't hiding.

[HellKitten]

Xioimara watched Xemnas as he disappeared. Something else to attend to. 'Important, I guess?' Xioimara thought and sighed loudly and leaned forward in her chair. She kept her eyes on the ground below her. Xioimara looked at her stomach and put her hand on her stomach feeling it start to growl, followed by an annoyed expression. Xioimara crossed her legs now sitting Indian style and leaned back on her seat, she put her hand on the marble in front of her and eyed it carefully and within a minute later a bright light came from under her hand and only a few seconds after it was over. The marble her hand had been on remained the same but she now had something in her hand, as she examined it carefully she half-smiled for a moment. Not as good as she had hoped but it was enough to keep her from boredom. The little model she had made in those few seconds of light was now a minuet sculpture of a horse. It was standing up on it's hind legs rearing, looking rather happy. Xioimara took care of it being sure to keep in thought it was a fragile object. Xioimara made sure it kept balance when she placed it down on the room left on her seat in front of her.

Xioimara put her hand back on the marble seat and another light came up but this time there were two miniature white marble horses that appeared, both also looking happy like the last one she had created. One was also rearing and the other looked like it was galloping. Xioimara quietly arranged them, a small family of fake horses. They had good detail added to them, eyes, markings though they weren't in different shades, the mane could easily be told out from where the fur would have been. Xioimara felt like a little kid in the toy store begging their mother to buy them a small toy. Except she could make it herself without money in the mix and they appeared like she wished. Xioimara looked at the still objects for a moment or two before she felt her stomach start to growl at her again.

Xioimara muttered a sigh but remained where she was. 'I wonder if anything is wrong? Wouldn't he have announced-Stop it. Nothing is wrong. We just started this meeting a few minutes ago, it's not like we have enemies, if any, right now, right?' Xioimara reassured herself, trying to push away her imagination. She had gotten in trouble for using her imagination too much when it came to small issues. She brought her attention back to her models of the family of horses. 'They shouldn't all be adults.' Xioimara thought and put her hand back down and a few seconds later she had another horse model, it was smaller than the rest. Only about an inch, it was a foal looking up just as happy as the others. She placed it near the first horse she had made so it looked like it was looking at it.

"I wonder where everyone went off to..." She asked herself quietly rearranging the horses every now and then but in the end left them the way they were.


OoC://Blocked... :/

[nobodynerd100]

“I knew it was the Organization.” said Sora as he saw Demyx nearby Cloud. “Hey nobody get away from my friend!” shouted Sora not taking his eyes off the nobody “It’s a good thing you’re here Cloud we can let this nobody and his organization know that their no longer welcomed in this world or any world in that matter.” added Sora as he got in his battle stance.

“I’m here for I didn’t want to interrupt the meeting, and I wanted to have a talk with you, Superior.” replied Marluxia saying the last part as if he was forced to, but the rest sounded casual.

It seemed a tad strange to Vexen how the Superior had left the way he had. Vexen was about to return to his lab when he saw what the new member had been doing “That is a unique ability that I have seen. I should learn some more about our new member.” With that said to himself Vexen then teleported back to his lab.

[water mage]

"Oh now he comes," Cloud thought wondering what took Sora so long. Brandishing his weapon that he slightly lifted with his right hand, he stepped closer to Leon and shook his head to him. "No you're not going to get even Leon. I did what I did for a reason," the final fantasy VII protagonist said loud and clear letting his voice be heard. "Sora, go take care of the heartless that are running around stealing people's hearts. I have this situation under control," his right leg moved forward as he shifted his weight on both portions of his toned legs that were concealed underneath his black pants. "Don't question just go!" he ordered and would make a move against the keyblade weilder. Cloud was one to work solo for he accomplished more and did not have to worry about someone less experienced than him to get hurt.

Demyx hummed a tune to himself and he grinned at Leon's accuasations towards him. "Wouldn't you like to know?" He thought this was a game and could easily fool the brunette, but the blonde seemed different like he was carrying a heavy burden on his shoulders for many years which then created his negative outlook and pestismistic attiude. Demyx was looking for someone who fit that description and perhaps this human could be of use to him in more ways than one, not used as a pawn like Marluxia had used Namine for his own selfish means, but more like a outside connection from the organization and what the world had to offer. The musician was curious and wanted to know what this darkness was of Cloud's heart.

"I'm just around and then people go running for the hills. Funny isn't it?" he calmly answered a hint of sarcasism in his voice. He rolled his eyes when he saw Sora out in the open and had tried to ignore him until the screams of the townspeople were getting on his nerves for they were rooting for Sora to defeat the enemy. "Oh! Not you again. I hoped I never have to see your face again and those pathetic clown shoes you wear. I'm surprised you don't trip over your big feet. Come on... You can't lie to me. I bet you have once or more times in your life, but enough of that. You see... I just came here to eat and visit the town ever since I was defeated," his deameanor changed to a more serious and deathly tone. "But... his carefree side returned, "that was in the past and you should be more concerned about the heartless that are tearing this place apart. You should listen to the one called Cloud. You have a heart don't you Sora or are you heartless? Think of all those lives, you will forfeit if you continue to chat with me, but's it's your call," he shrugged his shoulders.

[fire mage]

"I am going to get even whether you like it or not Cloud. You know that I always do." Leon turned to his friend as he kept an eye on Demyx as well. He held his hand close to his gunblade just in case. He hated to admit it, but Cloud did have a point that were several heartless running around hunting people down and taking their hearts. "Sora, I hate to admit this, but you have to save those people. They are your top priority. I will not have Radient Garden's be destroyed because of your stubborness." The final fantasy VIII hero turned his attention onto the young nobody. "No, it's not funny to see people run for their lives because of you. I am going to find out how you and your so called 'family' came back."

Axel smirked as he had noticed that Larxene had once again was trying to evade him. It was getting kind of annoying now and this time he was going to put a stop to it. Running past the other drunk ****s, and men in order to catch up with her, as she was not that really hard to miss, he decided to use a bit of the dark power even though his intention was not to blaze the town to hunt her down, but to make things easier for him it was a challenge because he knew that she might try something to infuriate him that may cause him to lose his cool and then attack when he was instructed not to harm her. No, he knew another way to end this cat and mouse game. It may have been fun for a little while, but now it was pointless and some kind of action needed to be taken.

Grinning evily and finally taking off his hood to reveal his red spikey radient locks that decepted the odds of staying perfectly aligned even though it seem to defy the gravity and the ends of it prescieved to be sharp at the edges of the ends, he snapped his fingers causing the whole town to be much like a freeze frame who person had stood still as if they were statues.

"Now this is more like it," He walked casually up to her as if observing her movements knowing that she was cornered now and still dangerous, however he knew that she had been drinking so if she were to attack him her efforts would be futile. He eyed the the bag that she was carrying and took it from her.

"So, do these people accept you? Are you happier here than where you once were? Is it worth the trouble to come over to a place that is so poor that it makes you resemble a weak beggar. This is not the Larxene I know, especially that horrible pink shaul that you are wearing. You can pretend all you want, but this place is only a fantasy that you try to fit in, but you are only fooling yourself and proving to me that you are giving up like a quitter."

He summoned his chakrams and with quick reflexes started slicing and dicing at her until he had stopped and shredded the digusise that she had on. "Be who you are suppose to be and stop being a coward especially with trying to run away from me and the organization." He then stepped a way few inches just in case she tried to attack him. He was ready for anything.

"Escaping is easy for anyone, but what is this place have to offer you? You most likely can't fit in with this society. These empty voidness faces will only be empty memories that you will haunt you until you go insane and then become nothing. Believe me. I know and can relate." He added.

[*TwilightNight*]

"What about?" Xemnas inquired, the only response from him to the 11th member. It was he that needed to talk, was he not? So he did not think his breath should be wasted pointlessly otherwise.

Larxene had moved and shifted gracefully, her pink cloak billowing behind her, her lips set in a thin line as her expression had not change of the dark and ominous lines she had taken. People, or those sober enough, had perhaps noted the vibe she was giving off as some stared at her with curious glances, and some others got out of her way. She had led Axel, which she was sure was right behind, to a spot where they could have their privacy; a alley. The only option. She wasn't going to waste her legs on walking too far for the sake of facing him. It was hard to be distant from everyone's eye, and she wasn't far from the crowd, if at all, so if they did began a battle, she had to do it in stealth. Stopping when she got in, she turned around to place her eyes at the entrance without much emotion or reaction, waiting for him. It wasn't long before he stepped in as well, and the fervor of the hatred she had mentioned ignited and flared, slightly draining her senses as she gravely glared at the man, trying not to quirk her lips in repulsion. Her blood was hot, and her body stiff and tense as she tried to control her impulses from doing anything, despite her insides enclosing with abhorrence. Yes, she was still seeing red. Her vision was daydreaming of decapitating his head off, after all. She could admit her dislike wasn't that bad, surprisingly, because it wasn't as strong as she would have expected it to be, for some reason, but his presence just had this irritating arrogance that perturbed her. His very presence, this being the first time she had seen him after coming back, was enough to set her this way. She knew if she vented it all out, it would leave, and she could easily forget he existed and move on. She didn't waste seconds of her un-life to people she did not enjoy being with.

Her face did not change, appearing as if she was a simple statue, when he began speaking, and the more he said, the more she really wondered what Xemnas was thinking, or if he was truthfully mentally unstable. This was the person who was to get her back? Who had hidden degrading remarks along his tone and his sentences about her? This was the method he was using? This very Nobody was becoming more and more less important as he went on, and she figured this was such wasted breath to deal with. Axel wasn't worth her focus. And it became true of how a abomination of a creature he really was when he summoned his chakrams after he took her bag of money, and had come to slash away her outfit. She was aware that he was low out of the lowest, and didn't flinch or was fazed when he did so. What caught her attention was that he did not harm her, and whether she was looking into this too deeply or not, it made her wonder, needless to say. He was to make the first move, and then she would attack because she was provoked, while her fury couldn't be held, yet this was a different scene than what she pictured. And there he was, again, talking, while she looked on without a care. It wasn't until he was finally done that the air crept into silence, and she did not say or replied a tinker back to him. Just looked on, never moving, a thick vile settling in her throat as she felt she wanted to puke. Whether it was the alcohol or Axel himself that caused this, she didn't care. Perhaps both made her sick.

It was like this for awhile, the seconds now turning into a minute as she only blinked disinterested, with withheld loathing of him. She did open her mouth sooner or later, starting off with a ridiculing, belittling, cocky, and sinister smile, and then her airy voice was heard in what appeared to be mockery and amusement as if they were talking about the casual weather, "Funny and ironic. Those things you said. Because when you compare it to the Organization and that castle, there's not much difference, is there? The empty void faces, who wouldn't give a damn whether you return or not return the next day. Filled with people like the likes of you. Leaving me with nothing, but empty memories. And don't give me, 'this isn't the Larxene I know'. You never knew me, Axel. And you never will. Say what you want, I'm not a coward or a quitter. There's nothing I've given up or left there, and anything else is better automatically. Tell me, what am I missing?" She took a pause there, the only difference being that she was actually moving something, which was her lips. She didn't hide her sharp and displeased opinion next. "Why are you here? Why you of all people? You of all should know why it was a mistake to send you here."

And it was there she delivered the finality. "I'm not going back."

[fire mage]

Axel found it quite amusing with her little sarcastic and her tough girl attitude which was the only thing that he saw that was real in his eyes. This whole town was fake not real to a trivail once of atmostphere. It may be a real town that wasn't Ansem's virtual reality experiment, but it just seemed empty except when he had seen Larxene's spirit and will going to the bottle and in his mind it represented a call for help as he had witnessed a sign of weakness when he saw her cry and knew that she may have been lonely or something along the lines. His emerald eyes glowered deeply as by her movement he thought that maybe she was transfixed and couldn't move away as she stood perfectly still.

"Why should I believe that? You say you aren't a coward and not a quitter, but you present yourself beneath that. A frightened soul, I can see right through it and when you were drinking the shedding tears proves it. You are lonely and it might be some kind of memory that might have flashed for a second to the realization of that you are unhappy." He stepped out of the shadows of the alley and began walking closer, but still kept his distance a little bit more.

For a glance of second he felt the bag and realized there was in fact lots of currency in it. His eyes had widen a bit, but then went back to normal as he had no idea where she had either taken this money or had done something drastic to obtain it. In another direction he saw a mother and their child being carried off by some higher officals just for stealing a loaf of bread. Shaking his head briskly he gazed at her again.

"Well for starters the castle is a place where you don't have to pay to sleep somewhere without being abused or even worse beyond that. There is the privacy of your own room, bathroom facilties and of course reliuqish food and water. From the looks of this place, the thieves and other scavagers would kill each other just to survive. Is that what you want to do be a scavenger? Even though you may have the wits to survive, is this where you would like to live your nobody live? At some poor community, fighting with life to just get to some certain accomidations to just earn a living?" He added smiling a little bit knowing that Larxene could seduce and charm any man if she had wanted to get her way.

"I am nothing like the others. Most of them are power hungry and igorant bunch of glorified idiots obsessed with getting a heart. Yes, I may want a heart, but that doesn't mean that I would want to go betray the organization to get it. I know that wasn't Marluxia's or your intention though. It is true I wanted my freedom from the organization and I even did some things to try to gain that freedom when the organization started going down hill."

Axel had remembered that the other members saw him as a traitor just because he didn't commit his attack to killing Roxas if he didn't come back. He was hesiste by that, but knew that he coudn't go back because Xaldin was the one who said Axel would be killed. So he had no choice, but to stay away from the organization and focused on trying to get Roxas back by trying to decieve Sora to do it. In his mind he was sick of the organization when he found out that Xemnas was sacrificing other members just to get hearts now. So he went against the organization becasue of that. Anger for moment had washed over him, but it faded away.

"Xenmas brought us back for a reason. You may be right I don't know you, it didn't mean that I wanted not to, but you don't even know yourself either anymore. From what I had witnessed that you are desperate for some kind of attention or else you wouldn't be trying to drink yourself to death or wear bright colored clothes that even you would find atrotricious." He took casual steps up to her and placed his index finger along her chin lifting it up gazing into her aqutic eyes before letting go and pulling his finger back.

Gazing at the sky he had then noticed that it was getting dark with the stars beganing to show in the atmosphere and the shadows darken now as he sighed observing her knowing that she wanted the real reason why he was here. "Fine you really want to know. The organization needs you, it is not the same without you and even Xenmas has gotten more lenient than he was in the past. I volunteered to get you becasue no one else from the organization would besides I wanted to get past our differences." He shrugged his shoulders a bit as if trying to show her his point of being innocent. It was true that he wanted to turn over a new leaf and have trust and maybe some kind of friendship, because secretly he did like her, but at the time didn't trust her becasue of the Castle Oblivion ordeal.

He stepped back cocking his head at her for a moment as he let his chakrams vanish into thin air. He would keep up this friendly approach even she did attack him because he was convince her that he had indeed change. "You are going back, but don't worry there won't be any use for voilence. I will stay here until you agree to go back, because I need a little vacation myself."

[water mage]

Cloud knew it was not a good idea to upset a nobody and Leon should know that. He did not understand why his friend was making a huge ordeal in front of someone who could easily steal their hearts if he wanted to? "Leon knock it off. Don't anger him. " There must of been some reason, why this friendly nobody had not taken their hearts for the other members would of done it in an instant and would be involved in fighting a huge war. No, this nobody was different in more ways than one which gave Cloud a sense of relief. He did not have to kill today and if only all days were like that? What was wrong with simply shooting the breeze and doing something you enjoy rather than sliting someone's throat? Cloud held his head up to the sky and looked at the sun set in the horizon a sense of peace on his features. It would be dark sooner which meant the end of a day and back to normalacy. "Leon, it's getting dark and I don't want to be out here fighting in the cold." Hoping Sora would take the hint of his advice to kill the heartless, he stepped closer to the musican away from the keyblade wielder and the gunblade warrior. Looking back at Leon, he nodded his head turned his attention to Demyx and kept approaching him.

Demyx was puzzled by Leon's outburst who was obviously threatening him in some degree. Shrugging his shoulders he decided to answer him. "I don't even know that myself so you're asking the wrong nobody. I don't know a lot of things that happen in the organization. I'm always the last to know." He grinned and placed one hand in the air as he felt the breeze blow through his hair causing him to touch the back of his head. Looking at the sun set in the west, his eyes zoomed in on the town that lay in the background. "Beautiful isn't it?" he grinned as he watched the sun slowly disappear from sight. "It's a rare occurance to see the sun for me. In a world of nothing, but darkness it's nice to experience seeing this for myself," he inhaled the sweet air letting all tension wash away from him. "Axel would of loved to have seen this, but he is not here and has to deal with another member. Sora you won't remember of the one I speak of since your memories were erased of Castle Oblivion so you could keep your old boring ones," he licked his teeth getting the taste of fish out of his mouth. His eyes widened to see that indeed one of the warriors was approaching him with some hestination. "It seems he is the only one that can actually come up to me and that takes a lot of guts," he observed the townspeople run by as he tripped one of them. "Whoops," he let her go since she was of no threat to him. "Come closer. I won't bite," he spoke to Cloud, but made sure to be ready if Cloud were to attack him.

[nobodynerd100]

There was a lost of words for a while in Sora’s mouth. They finally started to come back “If I must fight the heatless to save the townspeople then I will. Please remember this, yes I don’t remember Castle Oblivion, in fact all I know about it is what Riku told me. I do remember that nobodies can’t feel any feelings they show are fake ones. Don’t let him (Demyx) trick you.” With that said Sora then headed to where the heartless where and he easily manage to take them out for this time Sora hadn’t forgot any of his abilities. As more heartless came Sora continued to fight them it then hit Sora that this was probably what the Organization wanted him to be doing.

Marluxia calmly replied “Well since it seems you do not want talk. I guess I will do much of the talking. It’s interesting that you send Axel to get Larxene I would have gone and got her if I had been at the meeting, but I wasn’t for I was at Castle Oblivion getting it ready for my resignation. You heard me right Superior for you see Castle Oblivion just has too many painful memories for me to stay there. Look at it this way you can let a more loyal member have all that power. Just be careful who you pick we are know what happen with the last member you had assigned authority of Castle Oblivion to, which was me. In fact the one thing that is keeping me from going against you right now is that we both have the want to have vengeance on a spiky brown haired keyblade welding hero named Sora. So my Superior what do you say now.” As the graceful assassin former lord of Castle Oblivion finished all he had said he stood and waited for a response if it was good or bad.

Inside the chilly academic’s lab Vexen was busy doing some research on the power he had witnessed that the organization’s newest member possess “My this is a unique power indeed.” said the nobody to himself he then added “Now that I have done the research I just need to find a way to obtain more data.”

OOC: Tell me if you like this post or if there is something you don't like. I just would like become a good role player. For all of you are so good at this.

[*TwilightNight*]

Xemnas was left in silence after Marluxia finished, but for a different reason. "Well, I would think that after you performed your betrayal and failed, that position would not be exactly yours anymore by this point to 'give it up'. And it isn't." It was quite odd how he thought he was still obtaining the role as Lord, when that very title was simply given to test his loyalty in the first place, and to confirm the suspicion. He had sent the three upper floor members to be tested, that including Axel, who had managed to get himself out in some manner. Nobody believed or trusted the redhead any longer after that event, but he was kept there. They had to keep him close, after all, and his defection once Roxas was gone did not truly "surprise" him. Everyone thought him foolish for the feelings of friendship he had with the blond boy as well, and he had thought that notion needed to disappear. Yes...he had been quite hard on traitors. As he looked at the pink haired man, he found his curiosity peaked. "Is that so? You are thinking straight, as it wouldn't do you good to go against me again."

Whatever that entailed, it was hidden. "As for Larxene, I somehow doubted you will force her to do anything that she does not want to unless you want her to thing you are against her. Especially if you have any sort of...bond."


Larxene had tensed, more stiffly than she had been, when he mentioned the plain fact of her crying as she pretended to hang with those drunkards. She had been aware that he was somewhere behind her, taking his time, but she didn't know that he had caught her doing so. She had expected that he will only see her drinking, nothing else, and she pondered about it. How did he...? It wasn't like she was sobbing, or shaking her shoulders. It was just silently spilled tears. It wasn't like she couldn't control them either, because she didn't even notice she was doing so until that...Larxene closed her eyes for patience and to keep her levelheadedness as she had gotten to the realization, her body shaking for a second in held fury. Of course...that whore with her loud mouth basically shouting it for all the world to hear. She probably didn't notice how much of a shout it was because her mind was somewhere in another zone of thought. She could barely remember what happened after she had lost herself in her contemplations. God, if she could kill her...now she was finding herself being thrown this back. Her fists clenched hard, her breathing quickening, and if she had a Heart...well, thankfully, she didn't, or else it would be beating very rapidly. The mention of that one crying slip caught her off-guard. She detested when someone knew of her weakness and that they had been exploited, especially out loud. She hated when it was stated and announced at her face like Axel was doing. She disliked people and other shedding her open, and finding out things she didn't want them to find out. She didn't like people reading her. It disturbed her. She wasn't one to be exposed in this kind of spotlight, and the fact that he had gotten to that point made her uncomfortable and cornered, and enclosed, and she knew she was losing her rock-like composure. No, no, she wasn't to let it affect her...she'll just build her walls and defenses again, like she was doing now. Maybe in the end he will think it was a one in a lifetime thing...?

Now she was getting delusional.

She didn't know what Axel was talking about either. She wasn't desperate. Or, unhappy. Sure, it might be hard finding a hotel, and all, yet it wasn't something to be unhappy for, it was just a bit of frustration. Oh, and she wasn't desperate. That needed repetition. She was just drinking...well, because, she needed to play the part. Not that she needed to drink three bottles, and just take simple sips, but it wasn't anything worth being called needy over or something. So what? She wanted to drink and drown three bottles of alcohol. Usually, people do that daily to relax, and yes, she did do it out of habit back when she was human, because she wasn't left without any other choice the way things were going for her. And it was just a habit she had picked up when the memories came back to her of things she rather keep in the back of her mind, or completely taking out. She just wanted...liquor. That was all. And brandy was fine wine anyway. Larxene didn't even know why she was letting what Axel said get her this way, either. It wasn't important. It was distracting her from what he was saying, even though she could hear and understand every word as she listened, but she was slightly spacing out again after she noticed he took a pause to smile at something he found funny after explaining what the castle can provide, and what she had to do to earn some money. Performing was fun. The people were easy to impress. She did kind of like it. Of course, nothing could beat what the Castle That Never Was provided, but she had yet to see the life of a gypsy. Was the map that Clopin guy gave her where they stayed?

What got her attention back, and got her stomach bubbling with that despise was when he began to speak about Marluxia and the plan, and she raised a doubtful eyebrow at what he was saying, almost like he understood, studying his expression skeptically. She was particularly looking at his glowing, almost fluorescent jade eyes. As the saying goes, the eyes were the window to one's soul, and she dug deep and intently without even blinking as she searched his irises, as well as keeping track of anything else that caught her sight. This was unlike him. For all she knew, he was a expert at playing it up, and he was just tricking her like he did back then. It was close to impossible to trust him, and she didn't let her guard down. The only thing that threw her in for a loop is when he had suddenly gotten closer, and she felt the gentle touch of his finger lifting her chin to look up at him. Needless to say, she had widened her eyes at that, not only shocked that he would actually make such a move, but befuddled that this was not somehow a warped dream. She remembered, quite bitterly, that she was the one to always do that kind of thing...back when she was stupid at that time in Castle Oblivion, she meant. She could only stare in disbelief even when he had taken it back, and she wasn't certain it happened. Did it? It was weird...this wasn't the Axel she remembered...

It wasn't long until she noticed she lost control of her situation, and got herself back in order. She couldn't be a fool. Not again. Not again to him. Larxene had reverted to do as she had previously; study him. Very carefully. Taking every word in as if they had to be broken apart, revisited, and examined. The only thing that last stunned her was that he had said he would stay until she agreed.

Unfortunately, she didn't detect anything amiss the whole time, but she gazed at him suspiciously anyway as she tilted her head, not buying it quickly. There was the whole no violence scenario again, and she wondered now if he wasn't allowed to, which was more likely. And if he was, would he had attacked her? Perhaps. He did slash her pink garment, and she would've defended herself if she didn't note that his position, as she had seen Axel battle, wasn't to aim at her skin. He was slower than he should be when he ran head on to fight, so she kept her cool at what he was going to do then. Larxene couldn't believe that she had once been resolute and determined not to go back, and now her goal was swaying. The only thing that held her back truly was her lack of faith in him. No matter what, what he did back then will stay on her mind. It was hard for her not to. She had been betrayed and stabbed behind her back other times, and she had taught herself to stay away from those people for the remainder of her life. Better if she never had to see them again. He was one of them. So if he even said he wanted to work some things out, it sounded like it could never happen. The whole spectacle left her to think as she didn't speak once more, this time letting time slip by in minutes. It wasn't until after that she found her voice, that she denied, "I wasn't desperate for attention. And I wasn't trying to drink myself to death either, though I wouldn't mind it, to be truthful. And the only reason I was wearing that horrible color was to camouflage myself with all the other ugly bright outfits around here." Larxene wasn't sure what she was saying, but she was going at it anyway. "I'm not unhappy either. It may be hard, but it takes time and patience to adjust to a new home. Besides, it doesn't have to be this world. I could find another one. It's almost even unbelievable that I used to like you, you know. Now, it's difficult to rely on you, just as it is difficult to trust you. So as to get past out differences, I doubt you would want to go through the process. Once you turn your back on me, it's...

She stopped, not wanting to reveal anything else about her past, or any more weaknesses to give him, and simply just stepped up to him, and got her bag back, almost protectively as if she was hiding something personal. Her body was alert to act for whatever he might pull, preparing herself if anything. Narrowing her eyes questionably, she then added shortly, taking his last sentence as him not being serious, "What are you up to? Your job is probably to convince to go back to that castle. And you wouldn't really stay here until I agree."

[fire mage]

Axel noticed that for a while that Larxene was very stiff as if almost at a loss of words. Perhaps he did get to her on some levels and he knew that he could read people and it was not a mistake to think that she was did want to fit in or want some kind of attention or to be noticed or else she would of not given herself away like that. He had a feeling that she may be hiding something especially since she had stopped in mid sentence probaby from being nervous around him. He thought that may be peculiar because Larxene that he had known in their world was not afraid of to speak her mind or even let some of the older members ridicule her. The way she looked now was like a different person who he eyed clutching the bag as if she thought that he may have tried to take it away from her again. This was very strange and he was not used to this kind of behavior she was presenting, but in a way he was glad that she was not trying to bite his head off. He would never miss that even though he thought it gave her spunk and he admired and loved the feistyness that sprung within her personality.

He nodded his head slightly as if almost trying to comprehend what her body language was trying to express. With every moment of silence he would gaze at the sky a slight smile drawn across his face as if in a peaceful time, and it could be an distraction if trying to tell the time in this world since he wasn't near a clock tower.I t was frustrating to him that he was not that intuned to the phases of the time that could represent itself from just observing the sky, so instead he would watch her silent movement with boredom every once in a while turn the side of his eyes to glance in another direction when he heard movement from either an obstacle or another person, until she had decided to speak up is when he kept his direct eye contact on her reading her soul.

"You are in denial, but I will let you say what you wish about your cry for attention. I am not stupid Larxene and you may not know this, but I have been on missions where I have witnessed humans doing such patterns. I observe them closely and often it results to suicide because they don't seek aid in anyone and think they can be independent only on themselves. That can be true that one should only rely on one self for survival, but it is also stupid because they can't do everything by themselves and then end up down the wrong path where they do desperate things to get attention and end up hating themselves among other things." He answered shortly keeping his tone light, but also mild.

"Pink does not camuflage you, but makes you stand out more than you realize as I was able to find you faster." He smirked with that comment tyring hard not to laugh at her comment.

His eyes widen however when she said something personal which he thought was just her trying to persuade him to leave her alone, but he never thought she was being serious or even teasing him. His eyes leveled themselves to the ground as if watching his shadow in the wind, but then they rose up. Curiously got the best of him and it was intriguing however, to hear her say some things almost nice. It was unnerving to him and he almost took offense to it as if he could of been a joke or strung along for her own enjoyment. "You actually liked me? Don't give me that crap, you were the one who hung out with Marluxia and your trust for him ...." he paused not wanting to bring water under the bridge and quickly changed the subject. It was a painful memory even for him because he wanted Marluxia to fry not Larxene, but sadly it had to be her too. In the back of his mind he couldn't blame her for not trusting him, it was like a never ending grudge.

"Even if you don't trust me or not it doesn't mean that I don't want to get past it. Is it worth having a grudge and be bitter to make yourself more miserable? Does it make feel better about yourself? When did you ever relie on me for anything?"His eyes were turning ravageous now as he spat how he felt over the whole ordeal with Castle Obilvion. "If you are still sore about Castle Oblivion then you should know that I was just simply following orders and I didn't have a choice in the long run." His fist now twitching a bit once again mentioning the events in Castle Oblivion. He wasn't guilty, but he wasn't innocent either, he did what he could to survive and even now it was eating him in his mind as if he should of done a different approach or outcome. Why was it affecting him now? He did not know the answer and decided not to let it bother him.

As he watched her get her bag his mood had suddenly change to not being aggressive, but almost passive as his eyes narrowed almost annoyed now. "You should know why I am here, isn't it that obvious, either way I am not leaving until you come back. Even if you chose to leave this world I will find you, but I have no problem adjusting to any place that you choose to try to surive in. Sooner or later you will have enough of this round trip and then go back home."

With his right wrist he twisted it in the air and was about to summon a portal to attempt to try some kind of risky fashion to bring in some kind of light because the air was getting too cold for his liking, but off in the distance a commotion of two dogs were growling and wrestling with a bag had caught his attention and had made him forget the warmth that he craved. The nosiy outburst had inspired him enough to observe the canines tug of war finally end when they finally had riped a hole in the bag exposing a whole hoard of currency. Immediatly his eyes had lighten up with delight and quickly Axel had telported towards it, found a tarpen cloth from one of the market stands and tied it together to secure the loot. Smirking to himself he placed it in his cloak pocket for safe keeping not even bothering to count to see how much he had. The weight from the bag had not even fazed him one bit as it was out sight and the only way someone could get it was to rummage through his cloak. Axel knew if they valued their life they wouldn't try that stunt.

"Hmm that was quite conventient," he ambled over towards Larxene with swift, but smooth movements, letting his left hand by accident brush against her shoulder and then turned around raisng his hand over his head as if pondering what he should do with it next. "So what kind of food do they serve in this world?" He replied in a friendly manner.

[water mage]

"Well at least Sora did as he was told," he looked at him run off in the distance as more hearts floated up to the sky. Sighing he knew Leon would back him up if need be for his plan was to make sure there was no confrontation between him and the nobody. He remembered what Sora said shorty before he left and he kept that in the back of his mind, but something was telling him to test the waters for he wanted to know the truth about what these nobodies were and what their intentions were. It was true that he was risking his very life, but that didn't faze him. It was now or never. "Now that Sora is gone to do what he does best you wouldn't mind talking to me about a few things right? I know why you're here for you say you wanted to get some food and that I don't blame you, but just know that the people of this town are on edge and are crazy," he sneered at some passing victims who gave Cloud a nasty look as they passed him. "Just ignore them," Cloud told himself not wanting to harm anything or anyone at the moment. "There has to be no distractions if this is going to work," his mind told him as he did come closer to the musician, but with caution.

Demyx tapped one foot and rested his weight on his other. The people running by were getting on his nerves and hearing Sora yell in the background was enough to make him want to battle the keyblade wielder, but he kept his composure as he was interested in Cloud's movements. Smiling he placed one hand in his hair and slid through his golden brunette locks around his forhead feeling his hair style as the evening wind swept through it. "Heh... You see you're easy to talk to and are different from the rest. If someone else saw a nobody he or she would want to engage in battle, but you Cloud are defintely smarter for you access the situation before charging into some unknown certainity. I can tell you don't enjoy fighting, but have to if you must. You also have your own mind and are not easily swayed by Sora, but Leon on the otherhand well that's a different matter," he placed his right hand on his hip and leaned toward as if pushing Leon's buttons for him to attack him.

"Take this for example if Leon was alone right here and now he would of attacked me by now and who knows what would of happened." He paused, swinging one arm out in front of him pointing at him. "But you know better than to do that since you're level headed and that could make you a threat to the rest of the organization." He brought his hand down and swayed it in the wind. "But not to me since I could careless about fighting. Let's just hope you don't meet the rest of the clan I'm with. They're not as understanding as I'am especially my boss. You may of heard Sora," he gazed at Roxas's somebody with malcontent, "mention about Xemnas the Superior of the Organization every now and then and it's true about us all being back, but personally I'm not a threat to you and would like to speak to you furthur," he walked up to the blonde warrior conjured up a dark void and shoved him to another location before having it disappear.

[*TwilightNight*]

Larxene eyed the redhead warily, own bag still hugged by her arms, scoffing inwardly as she thought of the small amount of money he collected out of luck, compared to her hard earn one. Kind of. Slightly massaging the shoulder he had bumped into by his hand uncomfortably, whose touch lingered, and that made her unsettled, she had her eyes narrowed into slits as she stared at him. Slowly, the fierce woman inside was beginning to build itself up after he had announced of her "desperation for attention", and her tears, even when he had mentioned it again, and did not obviously believe her. Her defenses were getting back into order, as well as her shields, even though she still felt uncovered. No matter what she did or what she fixed, or if she was regaining back her strong control, Axel witnessed that swift moment of her being frail, and she couldn't change that, nor would he forget it in the long run. That part of her was out in the open to a person, and who knows if in the future in what manner they would utilize it. It irked her completely, feeling this...naked. Again, she despised it. And let alone, this had to be revealed to Axel, which, no matter what he said, doubts will be surrounding him in her view until something else happens that would prove the worth of him being trusted as she did once. If anything, that was what really bothered her; that someone who had done her wrong in some way, and one she did not have faith in, saw her at a delicate situation. The only who she thought she would feel comfortable with seeing her that way, which was very, extremely minuscule, was Marluxia, and that was simply because he remained true to her, and did not turn his back. Sure, he might not have cared for her death back then (she knew that even if she didn't see it), if you would call it "death", but they had a certain connection that told her it would be fine, at least. But, he even wasn't on her list. She rather let no one see her in that position. It was all still in her mind even she as he started to behave friendly.

She also got called that she was in denial. He just wasn't comprehending her. She was a Nobody, for that to happen in what he was saying, she would have to be depressive, correct? She wasn't. Rather, she couldn't be depressed. Nor was she going to drown and lose her life in alcohol. It would make sense if he saw this back when she was human, with what he was stating having some leverage, but as of now, she wasn't in any type of dangerous path like she had been before. When she cried, and when she drank, it was just her old self, the one whose name was now scrambled and connected together with a "X".That...was that person. She didn't know why or how, but, she could feel it, and she didn't need Axel telling her otherwise. And as for trying or attempting to get past previous...complications on top of that, she was shock to be actually considering it, now as she thought deeply on it. The hatred and dislike that was traveling through her veins, and ravishing her brain were still existing, but it was lower, and more loose, if not, calmer. It would take a while for that to ever disappear when she saw his face, if it ever would, but nothing also said that she had to collaborate, like, or be beside him as anything if she did agree to calling it "water under the bridge". That would be forgiveness, however, and that wasn't the right decision as of yet for her. Maybe, she could take him at arms length, and simply be passive when around him, in the same way that team mates put aside their differences to work together. It was still something to think about, though, and she wasn't going to speak more of the matter until she was positive of what to do with that. She was quite startled to learn that he didn't buy her liking him in the past, nevertheless. Honestly, she would think she was obvious, and she wasn't even going to make up excuses for that one. In fact, the "like" was probably not to it's true sense of the word, she didn't understand what was it, and she didn't know, but she was definitely certain that she did not mind him as she did now, where every move he made was a question of being in suspicion, and she did not harbor a "grudge". Her mind was full of too many things right now that he had placed in her head, maybe on purpose, and her eye somewhat twitched at the thought of Axel basically following her from place to place out of anything else. In the end, this time, her confidence more brewing, she sniped in annoyance, "I haven't tried to find food,"

She wondered if he would trail after her if she, let's say, was in a cold, ravenous, freezing mountain. To test him, but of course, that wasn't the exact type of place she would enjoy staying for even a second as well. She thought of Atlantica, yet, truthfully, she will end up frying and killing all fish for being damn irritating. Stepping into a sing-along world was not her cup of tea. In the long run, even if she did loose him, or if he had to return back, or if she killed him in a all out of battle that she could easily begin, there was no doubt Xemnas might bring another after her, and if that didn't work either, he might choose to bring himself. The freedom she thought she had wasn't really being free as long as the "Superior" wanted her back, as she was aware that he needed more people, which is how they got to XIII in the first place. It was almost indescribable how the reality had sunk into her, and she lowered her sight to the ground, glaring at it as if it was to be blamed. As long as the Organization existed, better yet, Xemnas, she was stuck. That was the reality. She wasn't going to admit this to Axel either. She didn't want to return, and there was always the option of death as she had thought before, but she couldn't kid herself any longer. She had loathed it when she had faded back at Castle Oblivion and she didn't want to leave, and it was the same now. It was just her. She'll keep that to herself in the meanwhile as she raised her head back up, and glaned at the redheaded man with pride and self-assurance. "Look. I'm not in 'denial'. What you saw back there was not me, but a picture of what I used to be. That wasn't Larxene, so to speak. That part of myself came back at that precise second as I lost myself in my memories, and I can admit that, yeah, the old me maybe did have some sort of problem with that habit, but that isn't the case now. I'm fine, and I'm not as weak as I was before. And I won't suddenly turn emo either. So you can say what you want about that, if you don't get it now, then you won't get it." Her orbs sparked with a blaze. "For me liking you? Yes, I did. I never had anything against you, Axel, so I had no reason to portray any hostility except a few...certain teases that I would rather not mention. I was the one that maybe, possibly, gave the hint of bringing you into the group while I was being fooled by you, and like always, trusting someone backfired on me, and the disappointment was just as much. It's not a grudge, it's a issue with me to everyone. The good thing that came out it was for me to see that my naivete didn't leave, and that I was a complete idiot. In turn, that made me stronger, and thus, where we find each other today. Thanks for that one."

Her body was tensed, but she soon ignored it despite the fact that she looked nowhere near gratified, and she switched the topic. "That doesn't matter anyway. I don't get how you would spot me in pink when the rest wore more bright colors, if not, the same shade, but I digress. I'll...accept you for the while, you know, put 'aside differences'? That way. Any other option it's difficult where we stand now." She pointed back to the crowd, now leaning against the wall, noticing she had a sort of appetite as well, but she wasn't going to leave first. She didn't want to unmask her back to him as a opening, and she will mostly be following behind. "It's a party, so there's probably food everywhere..."

[fire mage]

[OOC: I vaguely remember the Notre Dame movie. So I guess I will follow your lead.]


Leon was at a loss of words as he was just grasping the motion that the nobody Demyx had pushed Cloud into the void of darkness. He was skeptical as his fists were shaking nervously and his heart beating wildly out of his chest as if in denial that his friend was gone to who knows where was finally catching up with him. "No, Cloud! Damn that guy!" He pounded his fist to the ground really hard as he tried not to break down especially in front of Sora's presence of killing heartless. The brunnete's hand was reaching out as if trying to grasp the air, but his heart had forced him to understand that reality that he was gone. His eyes were narrowed now as he knew that the one called Demyx may be trying to persuade Cloud to the dark side. Leon would not let this happen and he would promise himself to find his friend no matter where he gone. Glancing at his watch he typed in Cloud's corridents hoping to find his location.



Axel's eyes leveled carefully at Larxene then off in the distance where he heard many party goers and the crowd going wild. The yells and whooping and music was not towards his liking,as he was used to the modern type, but wanted to prove that he could accomplish this mission and bring her back and that he could be trusted in the superior's eyes than this was worth it. That wasn't the only thing, but he wanted to gain Larxene's trust as well as he knew he had betrayed her just so that he could stay with the obligations of the Organization and have their suspicions on him down to an minmum. It wasn't his fault that he was sent to be the eyes and ears of this small group of a possible betrayal in Castle Oblivion which he saw almost right away, but had to blend in so that they wouldn't be suspicious of him. It was going fine until that brat Sora had confronted him and caused him to blow it, though with his actions with letting Namine go. That was the first time Axel had felt some kind of feeling where he had actually enjoyed something. Of course he kept it to himself knowing that the others might plan his downfall.

With his witty mind and manipulation skills he had survived through the events in Castle Oblivion and upon returning to the organization as the only surivor, the other members had eyes on him over suspicions even though they were the ones who had told him to execute the traitors. It maybe so as the tint bit of guilt had washed over him which he did not very well understand since he was told that nobodies can't feel emotion yet, in the back of his mind he was realizing maybe what Xenmas was saying were lies. If they had no feeling then how come they could feel phyiscal pain? Shaking his head to get those thoughts out of his head, he thought about Larxene's deception and change of attitude.

His instincts were telling him other things that could go wrong with the party, but he had told himself that he could not be influenced or attempted to do anything that he might regret. All he had to do was not to let the acholol control him. A nobody had no heart, that is true, but they did have everthing else that a human had including a sensory, nevous system and among other things that could be pleasurable or non depending on how their personalites were all arranged differently and thinking mentally. Axel had taken every word she had said in consideration, but he wasn't sure if he could trust her not to run off on him again. Even if she did he would find her since she had forgotten one thing that a nobody possesses that no regular human had inherited.

"I am aware that it is your memories and your reflection of yourself being human, but I just wanted to see if you would admit it. It seems we are not that different you and I. I intent to lose myself as well, but this desire drives me of wanting to become whole even more. It was also a consequence and is my mistake of why I wasn't trusted in the past by the others. You can blame Roxas, but I don't regret it at times because at least I had my freedom from the Organization and it is boring there. I don't blame you of wanting to be away from it." He let his hands gesture into a pattern of hand movements and it almost seem like he was passionate with the last parts of his sentence.

In his mind Larxene might have thought he was playing her again, but he wasn't and was simply stating his opinion over the matter. Now the hard part was trying to help her remember that she had one time understood him even if it might bring upon an ugly uprising. "You saw through my interest towards Sora's heart back in Castle Oblivion so I think you may know me better than almost all the others. I was blinded however, to see that the outcome would tear us all apart when the key of destiny had betrayed us." His eyes had narrowed from his mention of Roxas and his connection with Sora, but he felt he needed to give her a little information as he couldn't hide it anymore and she deserved to know the truth about his role in Castle Obilvion.

"You may not get past of what happend in Castle Oblivion, but I was given orders to execute the traitor. So don't think that I did this unforgivable act for pure enjoyment because it wasn't. It was Marluxia, but then that list began to grow. It wasn't satisfying, but what choice did I have? You have to admit Marluxia had a dumb plan to lure the key blade wielder in and then have Namine change his memories so that Sora would be under his control and take over the organization. It was pathetic and it shamed the organization and if there was going to be a betrayal at all, it would be better off if it wasn't by the hands of our enemy. If the organization fell apart I rather it would be a rebellion taking place."
However, I didn't regret ending Vexen's life, the annoying senile guy who degraded you deserved of what he got. I killed him sadistically and quickly before he even had a chance to react showing no remorse. Shortly the underground traitors were dealt with, Lexaeus was finished off by Riku, Sora's other friend . Zexion was defeated by "that toy" that you kicked the crap out of." He chuckled darkly remembering the concept of watching them die slowly and did indeed enjoy the outcome.

"I admire you and liked you, Larxene, ignored your teasing gestures for I had a different obligation to set in motion or perhaps I had no idea what to do or react towards your flirtious mood. The point is, I always thought you were smarter than Marluxia, and you could of easily not been manipulated into his scheme in the first place. That is what I didn't trust about you. He was your downfall not me. You can choose to forgive me or not, I don't care, but now we were given a second chance and I felt that you deserved to know what my role in that castle was." He admitted turning his back away from her. Once again mentioning the past was getting him upset, he wanted to get past it, but how can he.

He began walking towards a dark alley not even sure if he should go to that to that party or not, but his appetite was getting stronger and chose not to ignore it. Shrugging his shoulders in frusteration he decided to go forwards, but before he did he said one more thing. "Oh by the way you can't hide from me. Remeber we are nobody and can feel other presences even ones that aren't even there." He was feeling more human which is why he was able to comprehend some of her understanding that she had mentioned about him. It was all thanks to the key wielder Sora when Axel had valiently, and blindedly aggronance had sacrificed himself to make sure that Sora had made it to the World That Never Was.

[water mage]

With a sudden twist of his body, Cloud frantically turned observing where he was at, his eyes retaining the surroundings of an area that he was not familar with. Out of no warning, Demyx had shoved him through a dark void that could of led him to no where in particular. "Where am I?" he saw nothing, but the darkness surrounding him preparing to take his heart and weaken him in more ways than one.

The sitarist had a notion that the warrior would question his methods for he knew what the dark corridors could do to humans if left alone wandering in and out of areas waiting to be picked off by the heartless or lower nobodies. "Don't worry for as long as you stay with me you'll be out of harm's way," he walked slowly making sure Cloud was at his side to keep an eye on him in case he were to bolt.

Cloud nodded for that was all he could do.He would not take a chance of doing anything foolish especially in unfamilar territory. "You still didn't answer my question. What is this place called?" the blonde warrior searched for any adversaries that would be on the look out for him. He was a walking target and this nobody could protect him. He was safe being in the company of one who walked these vast passages all the time.

Demyx made sure they were coming to another passage way before he spoke again. "We're in the Corridors of Darkness a place that no human should ever enter by himself or herself." His hand extended out in front of him as his fingers moved closer to the swirly darkness on the the other side. "What you'll see through here is where I'm really taking you," he seized Cloud by his hand once more and portaled through it. The blinding light caused him to squint his eyes as he entered Castle Oblivion, the second stronghold of the Organization. He decided to venture into an area where no human would be able to follow so he could speak with the young warrior in peace and solitude without any interruptions. "This is Castle Oblivion, a place where memories fade and come back in due time. As you pass through the doors, do not worry about losing your memories. You are with me and therefore will be protected from the curse I like to call it," he chuckled to himself. The musician entered the vast doors and made his way to the higher levels of the castle to a room where a crystal ball was centered in the room. " Now you're probaly wondering why I brought you all the way over here right? Well the funny thing I can't really talk to you when your friend Leon and the brat Sora is about now can I? This is an area where Leon won't be able to contact you since it's out of your worlds," he eyed the blue beeping of Cloud's wrist comlink with suspision.

"No nothing is coming through," Cloud starred at the surroundings with disbelief while he crossed his arms. "How did you know I wanted to speak to a nobody? What made you choose me over anyone that you could of seized in a second?" Cloud's mind was full of questions as he walked about looking at the interior design of the room. "Talk about no taste," he placed his hand to the wall and slid it down feeling the texture. "Everything is a tinge of white and floral," his left foot stepped forward followed by his right.

"No kidding. Marluxia was the so called Lord of the castle because my boss put him in charge. It was pathetic and Marluxia turned out to be a traitor along with Larxene, but that's another story. You may of never seen them, but I'm sure you have a record of them and their involvement here," he paused not wanting to confuse the warrior or get him off track, "so anyway I brought you here so I could talk to you about what I sensed from you. Us nobodies have a way of being able to read other memories and yours are tragic and full of resentment all because of a certain individual who had betrayed you long ago and became your sworn enemy who haunts you to this very day am I right?" he grinned shocking the older man who backed away a few steps. "Oh don't be scared, I'm not here to hurt you. I simply want to help you and maybe there is a way you can help me in return," Demyx sought the friendship of an ally of this level headed warrior whom held the qualties of one to aid him in his time of need. "You see, you are confused about everything that has happened to you and unlike me who doesn't have a heart, you're able to truly feel everything which gives you your strength and remarkable cunningness. You can't pretend that you have one and that's why I want to learn more about you and what causes these feelings you experience?" he walked closer to the crystal ball seeing if anyone else was present in the castle.

"So let me get this straight," Cloud analysed the situaton. "You brought me here to better understand my heart and you want to be friends with me? Why? Don't get me wrong for I would rather have friends over enemies anyday, but why me and not anyone else you have encountered?" Cloud wanted to know the true reasons behind his abduction.

Demyx blinked his eyes after starring at the crystal ball while Cloud was speaking to him. "I knew you would ask that," the water wielder tore his orbs away and turned to face Cloud. "You see the organization is all I know, but I need someone else outside of it to interact with and believe me I would defientely come in handy in dire situtaions. It's just most of the members treat me with no respect and they can't get along with me and they tease and put me down just because I believe that we do have hearts just not in physical form obviously, but I react to all these types of emotions that the boss tells me are fake." Demyx began to pace. "How do I ask that they are nothing, but phantoms if I experience them everyday? I'm like the black sheep so to speak and don't really fit in with the others and in matter of fact most members would like to see me gone." He stopped for a second and edged closer to the warrior. "I feel like an outcast and I just want someone else to talk to and someone I can relate to. The minute I saw you, I knew you were troubled and yet you deceive those around you and for a good reason for how they treat you after you risk your life everyday. It makes you bitter inside I bet. Well that's how it is for me in the organization and I just want one moment's peace from them. You know somewhere I go and have a friend I can talk to without being judged. I've longed for that for so long."

"I see what you're saying and by the look of everything you seem different from the rest. Sora did misjudge you when he defeated you, but you had no choice in the matter because of the fear of the organization looming around you. I know how that feels. You've convinced me and that's not an easy thing to do because I'm not very trusting over strangers," he set his weapon to the side of him letting the nobody know he didn't mean any harm. "Demyx I'd be honored to be a friend to you, but don't let Leon or Sora or anyone else know. I could be branded as a tratior to the town if they discovered where I was and who I was with," Cloud rose his head thinking of Leon in his mind.

"Great!" Demyx exclaimed jumping up and down for a few seconds. "Heh... Sorry I'm just excited that you accepted my offer. In return I will do what I can to help you, but I also have to watch my back even more because unlike your friend Leon, my boss is ruthless to those who go against his rules in anyway. Actually I don't think there is a rule of me being friends with you since you're not the enemy like Sora is," his right hand rested against his chin as he tried to remember the rules Xemnas set. "I'll worry about it later," he starred at the crystal ball once more. "I wonder if Axel has located Larxene yet?" he said outloud trying to get the orb to show him as Cloud watched it swirl about, his eyes full of wonder.

[nobodynerd100]

The amount of Heartless was getting smaller and all the townspeople had managed to get inside the buildings where it was safe. This was when Sora heard Leon shout something about Cloud, when turned he saw Cloud being pushed into a dark portal by the nobody as Sora saw this he screamed “No! Cloud!” A heartless then tried to hit Sora with its sword only for its attack to be blocked by the keyblade which then struck the heartless, before it could react, with a killing stroke. With that being the last heartless Sora then ran to where Cloud and the nobody had been, when he got there was no sign of them. Sora looked down at the floor and said quietly “He’s gone. I let that nobody take him away, and who knows what they’ll do to him all because of me.” Letting his anger get him Sora looking up and shaking his fist he shouted “You cowards, I’m the one you want, you should of took me not one of my friends!” Realizing then that his outburst was a useless effort that it would not bring back Cloud Sora calmed himself down and then said “I’m sorry Leon for you having to see me like that, and for what happen to Cloud. I could of helped if I just taken care of the heartless sooner and faster. Cloud might still be here.” As soon as Sora was done talking he started to wonder was his other friends’ safe. Had he done the right thing leaving Riku and Kairi back at the islands?

Of course Marluxia knew he was no longer going to be the Lord of Castle Oblivion, but he couldn’t let Xemnas know that so Marluxia replied saying, “Well at least you won’t have the pleasure of me getting upset about losing the castle. For I have told you I do not wish to return to that castle. May I ask which one of your members will you name as the new lord of Castle oblivion?” (OOC: This is just me but I think Luxord should be the new lord, but that’s up to all of you not me.) BIC: Marluxia then added “As of Larxene lets just say out of everyone I’m the one who knows Larxene the best. That I didn’t deceive her to help me go against the Organization, she just agreed with me.” After a while Marluxia then said “If our discussion is over I must be on my way, and leave you in peace, Superior.” While saying that Marluxia walk a bit away from the Superior, and got ready to portal to another location.

The Chilly Academic’s lab was a dark cold room, for this is how he like to do his work and contain his experiments. The room was filled with tables, shelves, and desks all covered with book, equipment, and notes. In one area there was the equipment Vexen had used to make the replica of Sora’s friend Riku. Other area’s had information and equipment Vexen had worked on for the Organization’s purposes. Finally in the center of the lab sat the chilly academic himself, Vexen, who was busily looking through some more resources and recording down some notes.

OOC: I couldn’t think of anything for Vexen, so I just described his lab. I hope the other two where good.

[*TwilightNight*]

"Where are you going?" Xemnas questioned deadly low as he eyed the pink haired man preparing to leave, not knowing what to make of him yet from the present. It was a new beginning for the members now that they were brought back, but past events died hard when it came to certain aspects, and this was included. No matter what Marluxia did, every action appeared as if something was planned. He was not concerned for a Lord of Castle Oblivion as of now, and he was not sure whether to let anyone gain some power as before. That, as well as it was not needed. It was just a test to test someone's loyalty, and no such test was required for the moment. "I am not to choose anyone, but now that you are here, you are not allowed to leave the premises unless you got a precise destination in mind."


Larxene noticed that the topic of her crying was now erasing from most of their conversation, and she honestly preferred it that way. It left her more at ease, even though Axel was very aware of that particular side of her, and she chose to ignore the very last comment on it. She had said all she needed to say on that topic, and while she was still bothered, and perhaps will be for the long run as that one fact about her life got dragged out in the open, she would be fine. That only was a small deep and personal fragment of herself that Axel had gotten hold of, it wasn't even the tiny piece of the big picture, and she believed she could let that one slide. She just had to construct a wall around that memory...that time, and be protected in case it was used against her. She had placed all her defenses in front of her, not willing to let any secrets out, nor be seen, and that alone raised her boldness. She could feel the old spark that was trashed when Axel had revealed that he had watched her reflect the past into the present with a bottle and tears. The more she looked at him, and the more she replayed his words, the more in power she got, and swiftly slid her bag of money away from holding it like a teddy bear, and put the strap on her shoulder, her composure straightening strongly. She shouldn't be thrown out a loop about that information being taken, yet, she also couldn't let it happen again unless she was fully confident and had complete faith in Axel for her to discuss anything with him about the other aspects of her life. Those were precious and important. And private. Which was why she didn't know what exactly was he getting at from explaining all these things about Castle Oblivion, and his role in the manner.


She wasn't going to fool herself into thinking that she wasn't doubting him, because she was, even if she didn't spot anything in her deep calculations of his movements and expressions. She told him: it was a issue, and it didn't sprout or began when he had betrayed her. It was from childhood and now, and she couldn't get what he didn't catch up on. It was a psychological blow that she was given when she was growing up. He appeared genuine, but she wasn't ready to truly lose her guard with him. With anyone. The detest she did have for him was now slipping away from her, and she wanted to hold it within, but she was slowly becoming aware that there was some change in him. Minor, small, maybe bigger. It made Larxene ponder over where it came from, or whether it was the friendship he and Roxas had that the others had looked down upon that affected him. Whatever the case, she did note a difference, but, to get past her own demons and insecurities when in his presence, it had to take more development than simple minutes. She understood, she just wasn't willing. Rather, couldn't. All the scars that others have left prevented her from doing so, from moving over what occurred in that castle. Nonetheless, she did agree on certain points that he had made. Now that she contemplated on it, Marluxia's plan did have its holes and flaws. She wasn't manipulated, or she hoped she wasn't, into it, but perhaps after her and Marluxia started questioning Xemnas's true goal constantly, the more she was driving to participate no matter what the cost. She had been naive, and she was so now still, despite the fact that she was more alert, distant, and had a different view to things. And not finding what was wrong with their ploy fitted into the category of being oblivious. It was meant for failure. Even if they did get to Sora, and succeeded in that regard, what then? How much will the members comply to having Marluxia as leader? What about Roxas? Or Sora's friends, like Riku, standing in the way? None would accept Sora as a puppet. And Naminé could have also finally let her guilt devour her, and act like she did back then. It was amazing...the things she didn't see until now. She did, gravely, get a bit hardened on Vexen's death when it was mentioned from his mouth. Yes, she also did enjoy finally getting rid of that old man from polluting the air, without having to see his annoying face again, but it was also the point where she gave her trust to Axel, and what ignited most of the discussion they were having now. It was sore spot. She slightly frowned, somewhat flaring as something wrenched at her stomach the same as before, but her face remained blank. She decided to get her mind off of that for her sake, to concentrate her thoughts on her adorable toy that she had been fond of. The Riku Replica. Ah. How long did that seemed. He had gotten on her wrong side once that temper of his got him to attack her. But, really, he was a toy. A doll. He was nothing, but a tool to all who were in Castle Oblivion, including Axel himself. She had to admit, those parts were fun, just watching how the two boys went to pine for that little blonde. It was hilarious, that it was so easy to accomplish. It was what maybe blinded her with such a assurance that everything will work out...

Letting out a breath, she didn't drift her focus from the redheaded man, and perhaps she'll play up that she still wasn't decided about returning to The World That Never Was to see his reactions. She realized the truth about that already: that there was no escape in the end. She'll be either chased down by others, or Xemnas himself, with or without Axel. And the other option was to fade again, and that was something she did not want to go through willingly for the second time. She knew that now, that she wasn't fond of dying or leaving. She remembered, that day she was lost, not wanting to be Nothing, and be drowned in darkness forever as she grabbed the dust that was flowing as she was slowly disappearing in a useless attempt to save herself. And the feeling that plagued her came back, making her shudder a bit. No, this chat was to be wrapped up if now she was getting into thing that were unwelcome After hearing him out, all she proclaimed quietly and low was, "Axel. I can set aside our differences for now. But, I'm not ready as well. It will take time. We'll see what happens from here, and that's all I can say. I just don't want to speak about Castle Oblivion anymore. They aren't exactly the fondest memories with only few exceptions here and there."

Her last words sounded sharp, and her expression did tighten to show that she was serious. She did want to get over this and not go on, it was tiring her, and it wasn't the best thing to talk about in her state. Instead, to rectify it, when she recalled what he had said, she took the chance to turn and change the subject to a more lighter interest, her lips curling into a familiar ominous, yet sly smile, stating in a enticing, joking tone with a idea in mind, "And what do you mean, hiding? You don't think I was going to escape, were you?" Her mischievous and captivating aquatics eyes shifted around his face, before coming over to him in a suggestive stroll. She didn't waste any time from the moment she came in close contact to his body, her hand gently touching his cheek with the thumb purposely laying in the surface of one of his tattoos. She was always curious about them, but she didn't delay as she raised her smirking lips near his ear, tip-toeing, and breathed in a sultry whisper, "What's wrong, Axel? Can't trust me?"

It was like she was just a breeze as she quickly stepped back and departed from him easily when done, trying not to let out any chuckles of amusement, being that it was a long time that she hadn't done that. But, this was all for fun. Larxene didn't truthfully want to reach familiar, pre-betrayal interaction, because then, that would mean they were back to square one, and that would acknowledge that they can move on past what they did. He can. She still had a way to go. And it was a sort of inquiry; he was preaching about trust, and he wasn't doing so with her. Not that she could blame him. And as she stretched her arms up casually, she glanced out into the crowd again with a sigh, the party still active, if not, more crazier as the night passed, with the music more louder than before. It was a nice beat, though, and it was quirky enough to make her want to join in on that number. Still, thinking about a comment Axel said before, she turned to him again, the sardonic grin on her face as she snapped her fingers like she just got reminded of a point that was forgotten, ""I can admit you might be handsome and good-looking to some extent, I'll give you that, as much as it pains me to say, but back then, when I kind of touched your chest and stroked your cheek and place my finger to your lips...er, ell, you know, that stuff. That was just to annoy you. Just to make it clear in case you thought that was anything else, like 'flirting'. Because it wasn't. Can't have you misunderstand." After she had let that out, she went to gaze at the outside again, pointing at it after a few seconds, "Are you going to get a bite to eat or not? Don't know what they actually sell here. Might be poison for all we know. Didn't you say you wanted to take a vacation too?"

She raised a eyebrow at him then, almost as if daring for him to do otherwise. "Then here it is. I wouldn't mind having some fun, and dancing, and drink the hours away. You can send Master Xemnas a false message that I'm a bit out of it in intoxication, and you have to stay here and...well, maybe, bring me back the next day. All we'll be missing is his long, boring drawn-out speech, and we'll be doing everyone a favor by letting them out of that misery. We'll get a hotel, even." She smiled sweetly. Too sweet. "Or is that you have a limited time to convince me to get back?"

She gave a taunting hum at that, closing her eyes, only to reopen them as her sight raised up to the dark, inky sky, the night clear and crisp, and with so many stars twinkling and winking like broken pieces of diamonds, some more bigger that others, that it fascinated for the while. They decorated the ebony silk panel as the moon's light rained on the tall houses with its soft rays. You never saw that many stars anywhere, lately, and not in The World That Never Was. This world may have its faults, yet, how would anyone leave this scenery to go back to the emptiness the other provided? It was like choosing life or nothing.

[fire mage]

[OOC: Nice Larxene avatarr. It is from the manga, but it still looks good almost animated.]

Axel quirked an eyebrow at her just as she would of suspected as he tried to make sense of how she was acting now. He didn't understand her motives at times especially when she had sharply responded to not mention about Castle Oblivion and yet she was saying other teasings things about why she had touched his body in a senual way. Those reactions had sorely reminded him of the place as he tried to get past it. His eyes ventured to the blackish blue sky and the twinkling stars and of course he perferred any scenry that didn't remind him of the The World That Never Was and in the near distant the banquet awaited including the countless of strangers partying and dancing hard while getting drunk.


He breathed in slowly as to not let it get to him as he instantly ignored the touches especially when her thumb had touched one of his tattoos a sensitive spot as it reflected upon his past when he had literally had them permantly carved in his skin with a knife. In the back of his mind it felt good these touches and nice, and his mind slowly began to drift towards another world or dream of serenity and lust, but he quickly closed it off as the focussing of wanting to have fun and eat was more important than even these strange hallistations he was beginning to have and forget this so called mission. He could manipulate Xenmas if he wanted to, but he knew that the superior being the most powerful and higher nobody could perhaps sense their power level and if Larxene didn't appear intoxicated in any way then Axel himself could be in danger or possible worst trouble if he did give a false message..

Then again Larxene did drink about three bottles of liquor and perhaps that would be enough to convince him otherwise. It would be for an actual human that was true. "I can do that. I don't blame you. Yes, I do have a limited time, but the superior did not say how long and and if it is not a reasonable amount of time he will send Demyx. However, we will do whatever you want to do." He sparked an interest in his eyes as if being mischievous as he swayed towards her as if dancing to the beat of the music that he heard.

Deciding that something was missing he closed his eyes and summoned his chakrams out in inspiration from the music as the fire around them circled in rhythum as his fingers twirled them rapidly in rotation fast and quick as he began dancing and doing a flip with them. His motive was just showing off and having fun as he was known as the Flurry of Dancing Flames and he was going to live up to that name. After doing several tricks with his weapons he made them vanish as his right hand snatched a liquor bottle before a poor beggar was going to and he began to down it.

A dusk and several assassins had appeared out of the thin as Axel relayed the message to them. No one could see them except nobodies as they appeared non existant to anyone else.

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: Thanks :P. People have said it a lot [mostly guys......-_-].

Out of all the reactions and words she had expected for Axel to come with, what she got instead made her freeze in disbelief, stunned. Of course, she had simply nodded at his reply to her about the limited time, and admitted that, yes, he was suppose to get her back in a certain hour. However, she did not think her remark on partying would be taken that seriously either. With her mouth agape, one eyebrow slightly raised, eyes practically bulging out of their sockets, and her expression staring at the redhead weirdly as if he just converted into a triple headed alien, she just watched in shock when he began to walk with a sway of his hips, until fully beginning to summon his flames to swirl and flicker in a light show of movements, revealing his chakrams as well, and using them as a form of entertainment as he threw one in the air, flip himself, and did a number of tricks. She would have paid mind to the fact that he was obviously showing off if she didn't remain like a rock, paused in her response on his actions, her brain short-circuiting. Even when he stopped and snatched a random beer from someone, she stayed in that position, unable to really fit what just happened into the understanding of reality. Or even how to make sense of what...Axel just did. Was that even Axel? What the hell? It couldn't be. He must have been replaced by some other clone of the same name and looks, because, for one, the Axel would never do such a thing. It was impossible. Absurd. Ridiculous. Uncanny. She couldn't think anymore of what other words fitted with the situation as she just...well...stared.

What was wrong with him? Was he sick? Did he drink too much alcohol? Maybe that was it. It was hard to put this man, this joyful, jumping, crazy one, and the man that she had come to know back then, who was typically serious and bored half the time, together into...what he was doing. It wasn't that the acts were odd, or not seen, it was just...it was Axel. This...this...this was...she didn't know what it was. Shaking her head numbly, she finally snapped out of it, carefully stepping closer, not certain what was going on with his mind. She couldn't let herself be distracted by this, and after breathing in and out, and rubbing her eyes to see that she wasn't in a illusion that her own liquor provided, in case something was snuck in there without her notice, she neared him. Someone really gave Axel the happy pill, however. It would be hilarious...and in some way, it was comical, yet, the whole process just befuddled her too much to even laugh. To think, that Axel was capable of being this loose. It would be worth it to see him drunk if this was just the beginning. Oh yeah. How would it be worth it. Otherwise, she couldn't believe how easily Axel bought the explanation about her flirting. She truthfully didn't know why she did it, yet, if it would save her from being questioned about it, or suspected, well then, let it be. Shaking her head again, and seeing the lower Nobodies around, she smirked, but her attention was back into the crowd. It was alright that they can make their own little party, but the music was getting better than before, and she did feel like going out there, and enjoy the last bit of "freedom". Enjoy it as best as a Nobody can, anyway. Poking her skinny company cautiously in the side then, also wondering if he was ticklish secretly, regaining her poise as she drove out the image of Axel dancing, she muttered, "Um...that was great and all...but we should head out that way."

She pointed out with her thumb there for the third time, knowing where most of the alcohol was served, as well as the food. She guessed he knew too, but, it was better to have whatever fun they were about to in the right place. A alley was too thick, and too small to fully enjoy it. Unless Axel wanted to do a second round of fire shindig. "After you, Mr. Dancing Flames."

[water mage]

"So what have you discovered? Did you see anything through that crystal ball yet?" Cloud stood by Demyx's side as an image began to appear of two individuals in another world. He rose his eyebrow when he saw that a huge party was taking place filled with drunken retards in his opinion. "Ok what in the world is going on?" How could people cosplayed in absurb clothes where colors clashed were acting like a pack of raving lunatics? Cloud could not stand people who were drunk for it brought back to many painful memories. Some of the people that he knew have gotten themselves drunk and thus killed for not being able to think clearly. No the sight of hard alcohol disgusted him. Crossing his arms, he watched the events play out as he shifted his weight to both of his legs. What ever Demyx was doing had better be important.

Demyx nodded in agreement and didn't care that he was breaking the rules of using the crystal orb to spy on the other members.Waving his hands as he had seen so many others do in the past, or at least what was told to him by the older members, Demyx scanned the area of the loaction smiling when he saw Axel had accomplished his objective. The fire wielder had found the stubborn female and was now dancing and acting like a fool himself? This didn't make any sense. He envied the time Axel was spending with Larxene and knew it would be soon enough that he would be sent to retrieve them both. The thought of that made him chuckle in his throat as he held his hand to his mouth. This was to rich seeing Axel act like an idiot and Larxene join in the celebration doing who knows what. "So it looks like that I'm not the only goofball in the organization. Wait till I hold this over their heads. It's the perfect black mail," he snickered a smirk plastered on his playful face.

"So... Cloud's irratated tone made the nocturne's smirk lessen, "you are using this crystal ball to spy on these other members because why?" his hand stretched out as he held the other preparing his muscles for a workout if he needed to arm himself with his sword. Remaining silent for a few moments his eyes glanced at the musician with life. "You are interesting and persuasive. I can see how you can easily fool any member in your organization perhaps even Xemnas?" his blue eyes sparked some interest in where the organization member was going with this. Maybe the nobody would reveal more information he needed to obtain of the organization?

"I'm only doing what has to be done," he laughed at himself for that comment. "Yeah right," was what he heard Cloud thinking. "Ok ok dude I'm spying on Axel and Larxene because I'm curious to see what is taking so long. They can have their fun, but sooner or later Xemnas will summon me to go after them, but in the meantime I don't see why I can't have some fun? I mean why not right? No one is here except me so I'm using that to my advantage," Demyx set his azure eyes on his new friend and grinned. "As for me fooling the organization it's one of my greatest acts. I have something that they don't. Let them think I'm nothing, but a weaking and a incompentent moron. Let Xemnas think that I'm not a theat where in true reality I'm the one that has them all fooled. I'll have the last laugh," he bragged of his extrodinary talent to decieve those he wanted to for his own intentions. "Cloud, the organization has no idea dude and let them keep assuming that. I know what I'm doing," he waved his hand to his side to see more of what was happening in the strange new world.

[fire mage]

[OOC: Dang it I forgot about Leon. ]

Leon's eyes were fixated on Cloud's whereabouts when he had finally had found his location. "Gotcha, hm I have never been there before, but somehow its seems familar." He turned to look at Sora who was feeling sorry for himself. The older man managed to smile a little bit to try to remain optismic that Cloud would fine and they find him one way or another. The bruneete was determined for his other friend even if it kills him. He looked at the younger boy and placed a hand on his shoulder for comfort. "Hey, it's not your fault. Don't give up, we will find him and no body is going to get in our way while I am around. So Sora do you have your gummy ship handy because we are on our way to Castle Oblivion.."


Axel snapped out of his playful mood as he felt the poking from Larxene on his side which caused him to kind of chuckle a bit, but it was real low and almost not noticiable. As he bared his eyes at her, his expression was somewhat disappointed that she had interrupted him, but on the other hand he knew that she was right that they could not have fun in an alley alone. "Remember I have that title name for reason. Besides that was only a warm up, when I am good and ready there will be more." He replied his emerald cat like eyes drifting into her aquatic ones for a few seconds. He took a chance and flinched a forefinger to touch one of her blonde strands which was defying gravity. Feeling the static touch it seem to relax him as he pulled back smirking at her and then turned and walked towards the party.

Her reaction towards what he had displayed earlier or even now did not attempt to stop him from having fun or even wanting to slow it down a bit. It was time for him to have fun once in his life without the organization getting in the way. That is why he liked traveling to other worlds when he was given the chance because he could play around if he chose to with no limitations usually.

He still held that smirk from his titled name (that he was given when he joined the organization and found out his element) that the blonde haired female had called him which was alot better than other names she had called him in the past. His eyes briefly seem to keep gazing at the night starry sky as he gradually and smoothly strutted towards the towns as the shadows from his cloak floating against the gentle wind had died down. As upon arriving he was forcred to shield his eyes with his right hand from the blinding bright lights from the commotion of the party where he observed a bunch of people dancing and drinking. Forcing himself relunctantly towards the crowed people who were trying to shove him away to get towards the food, he slapped them away as just by starring at their horrid display, in disbelief and shock with the observation of the ravengous hogs pigging out. He knew that it was time to be aggresssive so he quickly and agilely ran towards the food banquet observing all the strange foods that weren't accustomed to him. There were many varieties of salted meats, bread, ale, fruits, any kind of liquor and (whatever else they ate in this world).

There was no junk of any kind which had irritated him, but he should have known that this era didn't have such things back then. Rolling his eyes and shrugging his shoulders he reached out with his hand and grabbed almost anything that looked edible in his eyes and set it on a plate. He studied alot of people piling their own food sky high and it digusted him of how much they could devour for a short time and then come back for more. It was puzzling as he fluffed through his spikes as if confusion as his own eyes darted to his own plate which was of course wasn't piled that high becasue the fire wielder never consumed as much food even when the other organization happened to eat together at times. Axel was always the one who ate the least which some assume why he looked so slim. He admitted it was his high metabolism while some of the older members denied it so did a few young, but to Axel it didn't bother him one bit. His memory dragged into his mind of his 'somebody' and the way he looked. Really similar to him, but he also possessed a drinking problem not to mention had violent tendencies and even killed people being a rebel or some sort of gang member. The flame dancer shook his head getting his memory out of his mind as he settled his eyes to look at his choice of food.


At the moment he didn't really care until his stomach was telling him otherwise that he was famished. Downing another beer he observed other people eating the food with their hands and scarfing it down their throats. His manners would be poor as well, after all he ate this way all the time when he was scarfing down pork buns and ice cream and salsa and chips. This time though he wanted to try to use the untensils as he wanted to try to blend in also in this strange world. As he was slowly eating his food his eyes got attracted to some other fire eaters who were trying to impress some of the locals with swallowing fire. "Heh, what a bunch of wanna bees. I am so much better than these losers." He grumbled. He would show Larxene and this Topsy Turvy place what he really can do to have fun.

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: Axel sent the lower Nobodies to Xemnas, right?

Larxene shook her head again at his words, wondering what else he was capable of doing like what she just saw, or worse, but noted that he gave a quiet chuckle at her poke. She wouldn't have seen it if she wasn't staring at his face questionably. Truthfully, she wasn't sure what to make of this...very different Axel standing before her. He could either be playing it up, serious, or, this was just a side she had never really pictured. It was weird, but it wasn't horrible. It just wasn't something she was used to from him. It made her look back, and think if this is the Axel who was friends with Roxas, and who was more open and cheerful than what she depicted him to be. She was aware that he wouldn't be himself with a bunch of others he didn't appreciate or liked, after all, and he did not have a problem with those dying in Castle Oblivion. He was quite serious and less...excited a bit bored. Yet, that was another point that they both have been covering so far in their meeting, and she didn't want to go backwards into it, so she tried to put that away in the darkest depths of her mind for now. And thinking of something else worked even more when she suddenly found Axel flicking one of her bangs, the action making it bounce and jump for a second as it caught her by surprise. She eyed him silently, not able to say anything that would make sense with her puzzled look, but he had gone off before she could do anything. Even pout. Well, she was pouting now as she snapped out of it, trailing her antenna like forelock that he touched....

She really wasn't use to this Axel.

And Larxene knew he didn't mean anything negative by it. Usually, she was a bit defensive about her hair when people flicked or played with it, as well as teased, and she would have normally fired back a insult or give a attack, but she ignored it this time. The whole angry mood wasn't there, especially as this still felt a bit unreal for her. As she watched his back leave and disappear into the crowd, it made her eyebrows raise in how he went away and left her alone. On her own. To go out. And escape. And she would have done so, if she didn't comprehend already by her previous thoughts that it was not only pointless, but useless. If Xemnas wanted her back, he will get her back, and there wasn't any other path to take except rid your existence. She kept that very reality within her when she wanted to try something to get out of the mess, as it reminded her that she'll be wasting her breath and time for nothing. Her shoulders slackened, feeling deflated at the defeat that the only way to get out and live her Nobody life for the time being until she faded, was to destroy Xemnas, she sighed in mourning. Pulling a few loose strands of her hair behind her ear, she followed in Axel's steps, not knowing where he was, as Nobodies like them could only sense when they portal or used their powers that sent those waves in the air, and he wasn't doing anything so far. Hugging her bag of money as she dived in the humongous mob, she decided to just check where the closest food stand was, which wasn't hard, considering it was incredibly packed and tight with hungry peasants and gypsies aching for something good to bite. It was also quite hot and humid due to so much mass and bodies clumped together, dancing and exercising, and while the night was cool, it wasn't enough to make up for it as she wiped her forehead, not at all feeling fine to be in the middle of the tirade as the music blare above them all. And as she slithered from people to people, it got difficult when they started to shove, push, and bump into her as she got closer to the food, and it was so tiring, that by the 20th time it happened, she sent electrical currents to the ground by her feet, so that those around her and about to come near yelped and jumped out of the way. It was weak, but for humans, it was enough to give them a shock to stay away from her, as she also began to punch, literally, and slap them off with her strength that would've sent them flying over to the skies in the next building over if she wasn't careful. She was annoyed and irritated, and when she got this way, she didn't care or was concerned on who she hurt. They were harming her with their ballistic and primitive way of behaving anyway, so she's just returning the actions back tenfold, was all.

It was a breath of fresh air as she electrocuted a bunch of others to step off to get her food as well, catching a mass of red hair far aways that could only belong to one person with that type of unique shade. Reaching him without much trouble any longer, and with a satisfied smile, she stared at the contents of the banquet immediately first, a complete mess with people grabbing the food without much thought of the disaster they were creating and leaving behind. She wriggled her nose a bit disgustingly at the savagery, and since nothing looked appetizing to her after seeing the idiots hovering around, she just grabbed a brandy, which she was drinking now because of its 40-60% alcohol inside compared to a beer's 4%, and some fresh bread as she repositioned her bag to get them. Larxene knew she already had three bottles, and this would be her second [with the two others being beers] on a half-empty stomach and with quite the large amount of alcohol, yet for some reason, she didn't gave a damn at the moment. As long as she didn't start crying and let memories overtake her for everyone to see, and which only happened because she was calm and let her mind drift as she was sitting down bored, she would be alright. She, apparently, also came on the right cue to hear Axel's remark, his sight on a couple of fire performers, and her eyes rolled slightly. "I suppose the 'better', means that you're not going to stupidly give yourself away?" It was there where she confronted him, taking a bite of her bread as she snapped open the cap of her chosen beverage. "See the bag of money I have? I performed similar tricks by levitating above them, and 'gulping down' my kunai in a stage, with a bit of puffed smoke, which was just me portalling. It doesn't take a lot for these morons to be impressed, trust me."

[water mage]

Cloud shook his head thinking to himself at what a bunch of idiots he was witnessing as his eyes moved slowly at the images that were displayed on the crystal ball. He had to admit that this magical object did come in handy for anyone could keep an eye on anyone's location. That would definetely come in handy in tough circumstances. "So the one called Larxene is getting herself drunk it seems and the other one called Axel is starring at the hordes of people watching the fire eater. How can anyone find that entertaining? That world that they are in must be one crazy party town. I would hate to live there . I haven't seen any structure or order what so ever." The more he starred, the more he became disgusted with how the people presented themselves with no class, no regard for their actions and defintely no manners of any sort.

Demyx chuckled savoring every moment. "Yeah who would think that Larxene would go and waste herself like that? I expected it from Axel since I've seen him drink every now and then in the past or maybe that was someone else, but anyway I just find it amusing to see Larxene hit the bottle? Boy would she and Axel be so pissed off even they knew I was watching their every move? It's hilarious actually to see these so called aggressive fighters actually live it up and have fun like I would. Maybe alcohol is the only way to make them lose their touch on reality? Maybe they will both be able to relate to what fun is and how I live my life by it? Maybe they will be more relaxed in the future?" he pondered these ideas as he kept his hand on his hip.

Cloud shifted his weight once more not wanting his feet to get tired from standing for so long. Uncrossing his arms, he held them down by his side and looked away at the maniacs gobbling their food as if it was their last meal. "I'm disgusted by this," he grimaced when he saw the people tossing their trash on the ground. "Ever heard of a trash can? I bet thier town stinks like garbage and rotting corpses." He looked down at his watch indictor light and noticed it was flashing signaling for a call that had gone through. Out of no where he spoke what was on his mind at the moment. "Leon has located me. He will most likely be here soon. He's not going to accept our agreement without relunctance."

Demyx turned his head to the side, his attention focused on Cloud. "Let him come. If you say you can trust him then he will understand for your sake. I don't want any trouble with him, but if he attacks me well then that's a different story, but I doubt he wouldn't be foolish to do that," he turned his attention back to the crystal ball. "Man it has to be dark by now? I wonder how long Xemnas is going to give Axel to bring her back? My boss is not a nobody that likes to wait. When he want his way he'll get it through words and by force. He'll soon grow impatient and summon me forth, but hopefully by then Leon will come and take you back to your home. We'll just have to wait and see what happens before I decide what to do," he shrugged his shoulders.

[fire mage]

(OOC: Yes, he did.)


Leon waited patiently for Sora to answer him while tapping his foot in being impatient and frusterated. "Come on Sora hurry up and let's get on the gummy ship already. Who knows what is happening to Cloud as we speak.".



Axel eyed the blonde nobody when he heard her remark, as in return he smirked in satisfaction. Her comment would of made him a little bit perturbed, but for some reason his mood seem calm and relaxed, but still not affected by the alcohol in his system. "Why not? I didn't come to this so called party just to sit around and fake this enterainment. These morons are that desperate to be entertained? How pathetic. Though it seems from what you are telling me is that you were the stupid one to perform tricks to get money?" He added looking directly at her as if seeing what kind of reaction he might gain. His tone was not the least bit of cocky just subtle. "So you think that I will outstage you or something? Don't worry Larxene I only want to show this pathetic excuse of a pyro eater who really holds the mastery of fire." He rose his left hand in gesture as if he acknowledging a challenge, but accidently had touched her shoulder where he was just trying to stretch his arms out, while his other hand touched the tip of her hair as if wondering how it was able to stand up like that even though he knew the answer already. It was only a teasing gesture and the feel of tinkling static from his fingers felt nice to his fingertips. As he was doing this his mind was almost in another world as he smiled at her, but then drew his attention away as his patience was getting thin upon waiting patiently for the idiot to be done with his lame trick.


Without even thinking another second he had barged onto the stage, stood completely still as he closed his eyes, outstretched his arms where thorny like greyish black forms were summoned until the whiteish fire weapons had materailized into his chakrams. He ignored the applause from the audience as it would throw him off of his concentration and began demonstrating his fighting techniques with the use of fire. He only showed a few as he knew some of them were in fact finishing moves and he wasn't going to chance to kill these humans unless they provoked him otherwise.


The fire wielder began to show off more as he began to spin them around his thin torso letting them leviate as his finger magically set them a blaze moving his body around in order to cause the flames to flare up more from the weapons. He even threw in some flips to just spice it up a bit. A fire wall began to gradually form around him as it quickly surronded him and seem to devour him, but Axel only let the flames dance around him as with a wave of his hands the flames had diappeared and he was off stage and back to where he was sitting leaving the dumb humans in awe and dumbfounded. "That was too easy, and I gave that fire eater a run for his money." He bragged taking a bite out of his salted pork.

[*TwilightNight*]

She blinked. Then glared at him nastily. Stupid one to perform tricks to get money? Well, obviously, he was the dumbest with wanting to perform tricks too. And upstage her? As if. This is what irritated Larxene the most. The complete arrogance and nerve of that guy. Even as he stood up, she kept her hard gaze on, obviously displeased. It didn't leave until he caught her off-guard again by bumping his hand into her shoulder, and then touching her forelocks. It didn't shock her as much as the first time, but one eyelid lowered as she eyed him oddly, tensing up, wondering what was this sudden affinity and temptation to touch her...gravity defying hair fingers. No one had ever really dared to go that far with her, and yet, here he was. And still unharmed. Maybe she was in too good a mood and calm to care why the hell her hair was being played with, so she simply narrowed her eyes in warning [even though in reality she didn't mind[. And that look didn't leave until he gave her a smile as well. A...dare she call it? A moment had seemed to pass between them, as she stared at him blankly, studying his handsome features, while he stared back with a distant look on his eyes and face. The air had changed, she could feel it in her skin, and her stomach gave some kind of desirable hunger, but it was probably the lack of food. Even if it didn't feel like that kind of hunger.

Either way, it was over once he went off, and she simply shook her head a little, before munching on her bread, which was surprisingly, soft, fresh, and good. She also got some salted pork to go along with it, and that was the mix she ate together as one as she also paid attention to what Axel was going to do, bored. It wasn't until he summoned his weapons, that she almost choked on her meal, wide eyed in surprise as she saw him bringing them out the way he usually did for battle. Is he insane? She looked around cautiously, wondering if anybody had gotten a bad vibe or if the idiot had given himself away. Yet, all that there were was some confused, questionable, and interested faces, and she really hoped these fools were drunk enough so their brain fizzled on what was actually happening in front of them. She drank a swig from her bottle of brandy...and that was a great four gulps of it as she drowned that taste, head leaning back a little, only to get back into place when she was done, a satisfied sigh coming from her lips. My God, it had been so long since she had done that. Especially come near alcohol. And how refreshing. Her "dinner" was also short-lived, because it wasn't much she had grabbed, more so that her body was begging for it, and it was soon gone as well to fulfill her appetite, shaking her head at Axel and his need to show off, and the fact that he was doing all this, when she was sure not even magicians could do. She rolled her eyes. That guy...

It was awhile before he had decided he was tired of the attention he was getting, she not impressed, and when he came back after he finished, she rolled her eyes at his remark, scoffing. "Whatever. It's not like they can control fire, you know." She took another sip of her brandy, pondering over how much different liquors they had. She knew whiskey would be one, as it was very much fitting for this time and place. And she knew all the drinking was affecting her because she was feeling quite light headed. Not so much, really, but it did make her loosen up to the point where she was going to have her own fun now, with or without Axel. She had yet to dance, and everyone else was doing so. All she was doing was standing and watching, no action. It would be like the dance clubs, only...1800s style. And she smirked to herself at that, taking off the bag from her shoulder, and dropping it in the redhead's hands to take care of, forgetting for the moment that she didn't trust him. She patted Axel on the back quite hard unintentionally, and walked off in perfect balance for now, taking her 3/4 and a half empty bottle with her. She got into a mob of the crowd, and she decided to devour the rest of her brandy before she did anything, as she didn't want to hold something that would cause her inconvenience. Licking her lips once she was done, she flung it somewhere one the ground, hearing it shatter, but not really giving a damn: it would only join the rest that have broken. She seriously wondered who was the dopes who had to clean this mess up once it's over. Still, it was the right timing that she dumped the thing, because the music went into a fast number, something that they didn't put, at least not to that degree, and the people cheered in glee and began to loudly enjoy themselves, the rhythm of their moving bodies going harder. And wilder. She just spotted a woman draping her legs around a guy's hips and thrusting into him.

Not curious enough to see that, she started to slowly move her own waist and hips along with the beat, because she was still a bit self-conscious. But then she realized: her? Shy? Unheard of. And she would proof so as she relaxed and let the melody flow into her body, getting into it, and now shaking it up more roughly as she twirled around gracefully, with her arms in a precise position, giggling while her vision kind of swayed. It was there she had remember her passion in life when she was human...how even though it was hard to keep with her lessons, she had taken classes in dancing, paid by her own self because her parents wouldn't, with her mom being a basket case, pushover, and her dad a abusive drunk. But he didn't even need to be drunk for that. However, she didn't want to focus on the negative, and she went for the positives, remembering and recalling each step she was taught, though today not going with every style of dancing she had learned. This time, she genuinely did laugh, the love and freedom of it overcame her as it usually did when it came down to her most beloved hobby that she had abandoned ever since she lost her Heart. It even had her raise her leg and then bend its knee while she stood on one foot, that was rising into more of her toe, and did a balanced spin, closing her eyes as she lost herself. She rotated without stopping or getting sick, and it was so long that she kept going without pause that someone finally noticed and shouted something in amazement, which encouraged her, as she then halted so suddenly that it caused onlookers to gasp. Doing a small belly roll as her upper body exerted in a up and down wave, when she reopened her eyes, she whirled again before skipping to a random person who had a blue silk scarf, and grabbed the end as she swiped it from her neck and went away, putting it around her own, and curving her hips and grinding fluently, this time, the act was getting quite sexual as she kept it up, her hands slithering on her body at the same time, which came the guys' jeering and wolf whistling. It was all rather fast, and she then played around with the men as she circled the cloth she had stolen on a particular one's shoulders, and pulled him closer to her face, the expression on him looking almost like one of foolish hope, in which she just trailed her gloved fingers down his chin and jaw, and lean in. Larxene can admit he was one of the hottest there, but she fooled him as he got closer for the supposed kiss, and rippled the scarf back, stepping off in a pirouette as she gave a sly wink. In fact, she had no idea what she was doing as this wa snot exactly planned, but hell, she was enjoying herself, the music blaring in her ears as she hip bumped and rocked her lower torso.

It came to a point where she began to do back flips, and literally leaped into a nearby street pole in a demonstration of her power, high enough to get to the top, and grabbed it tight with her hands when she had launched herself. And those were the only limbs that were necessary to hold unto as she swung her body freely in a circle, skillfully lowering down as well, only to then in-between hook her leg knowingly almost out of nowhere in the swift and quick motions, and slid the rest of the way sensually and suggestively in that position while arching her back that curved her chest outward, one arm out as if to wave to her audience who had gathered, a grin on her face as they clapped and hollered. Her lungs were heaving, and she felt the perspiration on her forehead from all the work. This also made her feel like some stripper, but hey, it was a fun exercise, and it was for entertainment, because they needed to hire a dancer here. She wasn't done, however, as she turned around on the pole once more before lunging out of it speedily, doing a last groove, before she did a cartwheel and bounced high in the atmosphere and upwards, this time, now doing a somersault, and then switch it to a upside-down spin in mid air, and landing on the ground in a split the same time as the tune ended. This action, made them whoop more than possible, so much that it rattle like a earthquake, especially when they were stomping with loud applause, getting a bunch of things thrown at her like some clothes, roses and flowers, which she didn't bother to know where they came from, and coins. She definitely livened it up, as another song came, and the rest now were exhilarated to the point where she witnessed women being thrown up. The scarf she had was lost when she had pole danced, and she wasn't concerned about giving it back anyway.

Getting up and straightening, taking a last bow to them as they gave her a final encore, she took in a deep breath, eyes glittering. Jumping happily, proud of herself, she ran from the still sizzling spotlight that was given her a ovation, and into the horde of humans, pushing some of out the way as she tried to find where she had abandoned Axel, blood hot and pumping, and full of adrenaline that she had missed. And it wasn't due to fighting. It didn't take long to find the redhead...as it wasn't hard to find the banquet with him, yet she didn't appear in his presence until she was looking calm, and leveled, like she hadn't committed what she just did, despite it showing in her uneven breathing. With a confident strut, she headed towards him, smirk on her face as she exclaimed to him, losing her cool composure for a moment in excitement, feeling like wanting to roam all over the place and move, "Did you see that? It's been such a long time! Wow..." And she looked at her surroundings eagerly after, asking, "Where are the drinks again? I want another brandy."

"Larxene is drunk?" Xemnas had questioned aloud to the lower Nobodies who had interrupted his and Marluxia's conversation. There was no doubt that his reaction would be disbelief, and with a shake of his head, had sent them back, in his superior orders, to check if that was true and report it. If Larxene wasn't drunk, he really did have to sent Demyx. Or if Larxene was in fact, intoxicated, the meeting would have to be delayed, because he was not to have it with the female in that state of mind, whether she stayed here or elsewhere. Perhaps Axel was buying more time with this charade, though he appeared to be smart enough not to lie and give false updates in the first place. Hmm. What were those two...? It made him a bit suspicious, and he was curious to see what the minions would have to report on that matter. Yet, that was to wait for. Now, he had to concentrate on the pink haired man before him.

[water mage]

Demyx rose his eyebrows at Larxene's amazing display, a hint of jelousy on his features. "Oh la la Larxene. I've never seen this side of you before. The way you move your hips to the beat and the melody is impressive, but still you have a lot to learn if you ever want to even grace your presence of coming close to my level," he looked at Cloud who kept a blank expression. "Dancing is something I would do along with singing. By far I'm the best dancer of the organization on account I'm a musicican and music is in my blood. They don't call me the melodious nocturne for a reason and she is trying to take that title away from me while only being drunk.Well I won't have it. You and Axel can keep your pitiful vengeful tactics of combat, but when you venture into my territory then you better put up or shut up. What you did was simply strip tease not becoming of you what so ever Larxene," his eyes narrowed for a bit before returning to normal. "Cloud, can you believe that display? She's acting like something she's not."

Cloud remained silent not knowing nobodies were capable of such human gestures? He was learning more by the minute and he would use this information to furthur his search for the answers of the members of Organization XIII. With Demyx's help, he had witnessed before hand two of the organization members acting like drunken fools and it amused him to know he could hold it over their heads at the available time for what no one knew was that he was recording the data in his wrist comlink that he wore on his left arm underneath his black sleeve. Demyx was the only member in Organization XIII that he could rely on and develop trust for the musician who didn't seem to be a threat on the surface, but as pesismistic as Cloud was he still had his doubts over anyone. "No. I didn't know the member who holds the element of thunder and lightning could act like a whore, but then again she is drunk and alcohol poisons the system. Tell me what is her attiude like? How does she treat you Demyx?" Cloud questioned becoming more comfotable by the minute by being blunt.

Demyx blinked his eyes a few seconds wondering if he heard right what Cloud asked. Thinking of his words, he placed one hand on his hip and the other in the air using his body langauge to explain his point. "Oh... he chuckled softly "there are many things to say about Larxene. For starters she comes off as a B****, almost getting anything and everything she wants, she's selfish to the core, she chatiszes viewing those that are underneath her in strength and power to be nothing compared to her level, she's cruel, vindictive, and ruthless. Her fighting style is deadly like all of the organization members' and when she doesn't get her way or is not satisfied with something she'll let you know it with her rude remarks and her pouty lips," he stopped and chuckled again. "Yeah she's downright wicked, but she has her good traits to. Her beauty for one thing is eye appealing, her fighting tactics are amazing and she is a strong willed woman. That's what I admire about her, but the main thing that I see in her is that deep down inside behind her brashness she's desperate, afraid and wants to be loved," he smiled falling in a daze. He shook his head coming out of it when he saw the wave from Cloud's hand in front of his eyes.

"And how is she towards you? Does she treat you like dirt and just want to get rid of you or is there something else? I ask this because you must of known her for some time now when you all became members of the organization and there must of been thoughts or feelings that you had when you first saw her," Cloud walked to Demyx's other side making sure his comlink was recording all of the data visual and audio that was being displayed. His blue eyes starred at the azure ones of the ninth member as he noticed him begin to pace wondering of what he should say and if he should say anything. "You don't need to tell me everything. Just your version is all that I'm interested in," he eased the water wielder's mind with his words of reassurance.

"You want to know what she thinks of me?" he scoffed and walked around the crystal ball until he pointed at her visage that was enjoying the celebration. "For one thing she never noticed me unless I was the one to approach her," he brought his hand down and placed it at his side, his other on his forehead. "We never really interacted. When she came into the organization I did admire her to be someone who could have feelings something that I believe that I have till this very day. She glanced at me, but was drawn to the presence of Axel and Marluxia for some reason. I don't know just becasue they are older then Iam or their vibes, but what ever the reason she got more interaction with them at this place Castle Oblivion where I was at my other home, the other castle. There were a few times where we talked and she thinks of me as a fool or a boy not mature enough for her level. Maybe she is envious of my ways knowing that I'm carefree and the most spirited in the organization able to express how I feel and the most fun loving one to boot." he smiled feeling at peace. "But there is also a side of me that I keep hidden and decieve those I intend to and by far, I'm much more deadly than her for I'm unpredicateble with my motions and I attack relentelessly," he noticed Cloud taking a few steps back. "Relax Cloud. I have nothing against you. You're my friend and you can understand me. I save that side for those that really tick me off and treat me like crap."

"That's good to hear. Sorry about that," he placed one arm behind his head and then brought it down to his side. "I remember Sora telling me about a nobody where he thought he couldn't fight by how odd he was acting in Hollow Bastion, but Sora ate his words knowing he would of been defeated if it weren't for his friends to save him. This nobody with a different demeanor all together was one that fooled him and sent such fury and might that Sora thought it was going to be the end for him. This nobody was you wasn't it?"

Demyx smiled, closed his eyes revealing the other side to him, shedding his mask of a phantom facade. "Yes," his eyes were slanted, his tone was subtle and a tad deeper being serious in his remark. "It was I who nearly defeated the keyblade wielder. I had no choice in the matter. Roxas was inside of him and I saw him as a traitor. I did not see him as Sora even though I knew it was Sora I was fighting. This side is my true personaility. This side is what makes me a nobody devoid of having emotions and also makes me dangerous upon imagination. This side is where I demand respect from the members no matter who they are. Exception would be Xemnas for his mighty power of able to control our fate as organization members. The other members may not know this, but secretly I'm watching them, retaining their intentions to react upon my own if the situation arises. The fool in disguise is eying the fools in reality," his expression changed, becoming friendly, his eyes widening to their normal look. "So now you know, but be sure not to tell anyone. I know you won't... Xemnas should be summoning me anytime now since its been who knows how long? When that happens, I'll take you back home and we'll meet again and I'll let you know. If he doesn't summon me then perhaps we could get something to eat?" he smiled at the warrior who nodded, understanding everything his friend said.

[nobodynerd100]

OOC: Ok I’m trying to post more often since I’m Sora. Let’s hope this one is good.

Thoughts were entering Sora’s mind he could almost picture the Islands covered in darkness again, with an army of heartless and nobodies attacking everyone, while the members of organization 13 watched, Riku was killed and Kairi was taken away, all because he hadn’t been at his home world to help. Sora felt like wanting to scream, and then he saw that he was still at Radiant Garden with Leon who was getting inpatient. “Sorry, I’ll lead you where I put the gummi ship at.”, Sora said trying to make up for what happen. Sora then started to head to where the gummi ship was making sure Leon was following him. In his past trips Sora never took someone from one world to another, but this was Leon he had traveled between worlds before, and he had been the one to find Cloud’s location, also since Donald and Goofy weren’t here Sora decided that it was ok. When he was almost to the gummi ship Sora asked, “Hey Leon, I hope your tracker can help us find where Castle Oblivion is located.”

“So Larxene is drinking again. She didn’t seem to do a lot of that back at Castle Oblivion.”, as Marluxia said this he hoped that it would interest Xemnas, since it seemed he had an interest about Larxene. Marluxia decide he would talk a bit more with Xemnas until he wanted him to leave. “I’m glad that you care about me and Larxene, Superior, I thought you would hate us. That you would be as glad as you can be, after we had died, Axel must of completed his mission. I knew that because he told me shortly before I died.”, Marluxia said this as graceful as he could for he was after all the graceful assassin.

Two lesser nobodies were in Vexen’s lab. They were his, called scholars, they were average size and had a look as if the where gathering all information about you that you had. “Here give this letter to the Superior. Make sure you give it to him, and that he is the only one that reads it.”, saying this Vexen then handed one of the lesser nobodies the letter, and it disappeared with the letter. Then Vexen faced the other lesser nobody, and the addressed it “I want you to find, without being spotted, our newest member to the organization, number 15 Xiomara. When you do report back here, and tell me where she is so that I can give her a prober greeting.” When Vexen was done talking the lesser nobody disappeared, and Vexen went back to his work.

BooC: Tell me how you want the letter done, and if you want you can describe the scholars better then I did. I just think that all the members of the Organization should have a lesser nobody.

[fire mage]

Axel was speechless for a couple of minutes trying to understand if this was in fact the same Larxene that he had witnessed. Dancing like a stripper an entertainer, having everyone look at her with hormones probably going crazy from the start til the finish. Speaking of hormones? Axel didn't know how to make of it, but he thought she did a fantasic job with just her little routine. He was jealous that she could just gain every person's attention just by sexualy and senual dancing just like she did. Of course he knew what they were all thinking the same thing and he knew that Larxene if she wasn't too drunk would not go for any of that especially from a weak minded human man. His body temperture had risen more, but it was unnoticable as his body was always warm since he possessed the element of fire. However, something was different about what he was feeling right now, but he couldn't comprehend what it was. His fingers were carefully clutching her bag as if it were some kind of plushie for insecurite purposes. It was confusing to him so he decided to say nothing about the incident as his mind seem to be in a daze, but quickly snapped out of it as he heard her voice again.

"Yes, you were amazing." He commented warmly forgetting the comment she had said about upon her strip tease dancing knowing that by now seeing her in action. Her body was to die for and how she used it was incredible by his standards. Never witnessing that before was a real treat and made him think of her in a whole new light now. Maybe she more drunk than he thought or maybe she was just trying to have fun in some way, but either way he enjoyed the performance he had seen. Larxene was very attractive, and sexy and vividictive, but there was something about her that he adored.

"You hoo. Fire boy." some older attractive woman had called out to him, but it was easy for him to ignore them, as if they were not there.

"The drinks are over there, but becareful Larxene these men will now want a piece of you and they won't take no for an answer......." He cautioned as he pointed towards the bar tender table. His voice partly broken for a woman with long blonde radient hair had touched him on his side as she walked by the table seductively.

He broke Larxene's gaze for a minute to stare at the woman from the distance from the bar who was gesturing him with her finger to come over where she was. Axel just did that, but it was for a different reason. It was like an undying memory, but there was something familar about the wave of blonde hair. An attraction, or maybe he was dreaming because in his memory he was forced to watch this person die. No, she can't be real He found himself back to reality to notice that the woman was attempting touching him in places he didn't like, slapped her hand away hard and muttered, "Get off me *****!," His rage slowly coming to the surface as he drew away from her forcabily, snatched the brandy from the server, and began to walk back towards his table but, had not noticed she had stuck her foot out hooking it on his ankle and as she forced it back his body tumbled backward colliding into a table smashing it with several brandy bottles shattered on him in the process. With the wind nearly knocked out of him, he stood still and couldn't move for a few minutes, but forced his eyes opened as he witnessed blurriness at first, but then the shapes and forms from the spinning room of hordes of people started to jeer and laugh at him. Enough was enough for him, he would get even, but for now he had wanted to content his wounds.

Anger had ravished in his veins as he painfully got up, limping a bit as he managed to get to his feet and stalked outside the place to be alone. His breathing had became rapid and shallow as he took a deep breath and began to unzip his cloak to get rid of the sharp shards that had embraced itself in his skin.

[HellKitten]

Xioimara left from the meeting room of Where Nothing Gathers and disappeared to her room. It was quite neat for a fourteen-year-old, and stocked full of books she had neatly placed on her shelf. Some looked like they were hand-made, wooden covers held together with a metal clasp, and some were just regular notebooks full of information she had gathered before and after meeting Organization XIII, along with a few textbooks of alchemy, there was barely anything she could find useful on it now-and-days and other books just for the love of reading. Other than that Xioimara's room judged that she also caught an interest in the military, music and drawing as well. Xioimara had about three sketch books which only held drawings of either alchemical symbols or of animals, mostly wolves each drawing somehow relating to the other, either violent or cheerless, barely any pictures that represented any joy within her story book, either way, they were kept on her desk where she also had a small stereo system and a stack of CDs set up underneath the shelves of information on alchemy. On her bed was a blanket that represented the military, Marines to be specific though no one really cared or knew of the Armed Forces much these days, only for big wars did they come in but from all she knew it was this Sora kid who took care of any other problems, and lucky him, he was subjected under the Armed Forces, in the corner across from her bed was a red and black soccer ball. It was pretty scratched up and looked old, Xioimara still used it on her free time when she was bored, though she had never been on a team for soccer, she used a wall as a buddy when she played soccer.

Xioimara sat down on the edge of her bed holding the soccer ball and looked at it, twisting it around and then placed it back down where it first was and put her hands on her hips and sighed with a shake of her head and then left her room. Xioimara could feel the loneliness of this place start to echo through her, she wanted to talk to someone and Xioimara closed her eyes for a moment and tried to hear anyone around....No one. She did however pick up Demyx's presence along with someone else, it seemed brighter to her, maybe someone new. Hopefully, someone she could make fast friends with. Xioimara left from her room to go meet up with Demyx and soon could hear his voice. Xioimara finally found Demyx and backed up at the sight of Cloud. He seemed familiar and didn't come off as good to her or to the rest of the organization. Xioimara edged her way around more towards Demyx's side but didn't go near Demyx either. She was ready to just ask who he was but knew better than to start requesting answers when he didn't even know her name, nor did she want to come off as rude. "Xioimara-Number XV." Xioimara said to Cloud, keeping herself back though she stood the way she normally did without a trace of fear by her, though she was worried that this could be a problem.
"...And you are...?" She asked looking up at Cloud trying to make eye contact with him.

OoC://Sorry, I don't really have anything to say for Xigbar right now. Next post, probably.

[*TwilightNight*]

"Number Twelve had danced...?" Xemnas had questioned once more to the lower Nobody before him as they came back with the answer he was looking for, ignoring Marluxia, and it was said that, yes, Larxene was drinking. And quite highly, at that. There was also the new information of her doing some ludicrous and provocative dancing, and Axel was simply watching the show, and relaxing himself. From the other bits and pieces given, he could form that Larxene and him had discussed the matters, and from what he was being told, they were spending their time together nicely after, interacting and chatting. If that was the case, then had Axel succeeded in convincing her to return without much work or physical violence? Because, he should have gone straight back here with her in tow. However, there was a problem with Larxene and her intoxication, and he was not going to have her come to a meeting, maybe behaving erratically, with her thought process not the same and creating a unnecessary show. He had sent a Dusk, this time, to Axel, to ask if he was coming any time soon, or what was it he was planning to do in the long run.

While that was done, he had settled on Marluxia again, his face blank as he had raised a graceful eyebrow at the word "care" to describe why he was not doing anything to them, but he did not bother correcting that misconception. "What Axel did was to his own accord and ploy. I, had nothing to do with it. Truthfully, he was to go and be eradicated with you and Larxene when I had sent you three. But, I suppose, he managed to find his way to get out of the situation. Or at least, stop you. There is a time for a change now that we have all returned." There was a cold look. "Now I'll ask again. Where are you going?"



Larxene blinked in surprise that he actually gave her a compliment, as she expected some smart mouthed comment, or that she wasn't really that good, and others could do better. But when he outright admitted easily that it was amazing, she stared at him quite questionably, with a ghost of a smile. Yes, still wasn't used to this Axel. She shook her head a little, making her vision daze at the effect incidentally, but composed herself enough to see a old **** striding past them and calling out for Axel as she eyed him. Her lips frowned a little, glaring at the back of the woman distastefully, and with a hint of disgust, but as Axel ignored her, so will she. There was absolutely no reason to get worked up about some promiscuous dog wanting what was maybe her 100th target to sleep with. Huffing, she concentrated back at him when he replied to her question, and she nodded, about to leave as she eyed the place, yet stopped when she saw another hoe pass by them, and her eye twitched, getting irritated. This time, however, this one seemed to have caught Axel's attention, as she noted him watching her intently...and then follow after her without another word, leaving her there alone mildly stunned. She gaped for a moment at this as if offended, eyes wide in disbelief, not thinking that he will go for that type of woman, that he didn't have low standards, but apparently, that was wrong. Her expression darkened as she glared at his back, and for some reason, she was angered enough to growl deeply as she kept her sight on his figure. Pursing her lips, she scoffed unceremoniously, shaking off the burning, wax-like feeling in her stomach and chest that made her want to wring someone's neck. Screw him, then. If he wanted a whore, then let him get one. Do Nobody even get diseases? Because Axel will be in danger of getting some soon, and he better not touch her in that case. Not that she would give a damn about what he does with that skank. She was much better than that, after all. Forcing her blazing gaze to where the redheaded mongrel pointed to earlier and where he closely was with that....blonde tramp, she slithered her way to the bar, completely ignoring him as she reached her designated place, getting a brandy as she snatched it from the server roughly, her mood foul.

From the corner of her eyes, she witnessed a couple of men having a shot contest, and she was contemplating whether to join them to show them a real drinker. Just for fun and for the good time she had left. She glanced back at Axel, only to quickly revert her vision in gags as she saw the woman doing her "work" on him, and she shivered in utter repugnance, feeling sick and nauseous, and this time, she knew it wasn't the alcohol. This settled and confirmed it. She could have her own friends as well. Stomping, she headed to the guys in hurried steps, away from those certain two, and sat herself on a available chair that had a makeshift table set up in the corner of the street, where someone, perhaps a friend, was the one serving the high alcoholic liquor in little tiny glass cups. She smiled sweetly in greeting, the men giving her odd, if not, amused looks. There was a tense silence, before one of them went to actually talk to her.

A smirk. "And what would you be doing here, little lady? You do know this is the big boys table?"

She frowned, eyes narrowing at the dubbed "little lady" as if she was some child, and they were belittling her, but she kept her cool as she smirked back, grabbing one of the small cups that were there as she placed the brandy on the table, replying candidly, "I'm here for the shot challenge you guys are having." Laughter reigned in her ears in return, the males thinking that this was some joke or so, apparently. But, Larxene never joked when it came to such a thing as this, so she let them finish their foolish and underestimating mirth as she leaned back casually, not fazed nor discouraged, because they wouldn't be laughing at the end of all this. Finally, when they decided to shut up, she continued without a pause to let them breathe, their attention on her...and in more ways than one as they flourished her body. "Done? Trust me, let me challenge you. Or is that you 'big boys' are afraid to lose to a 'little lady' like poor me?"

Her eyes glittered with something maliciously, because then, she saw them all giving each other stares. They chuckled again, as the one that spoke before turned back to her, and she met him head to head confidently and arrogantly.

He shook his head, thinking if this woman was for real to believe that she had a chance, especially with her tiny waist. "Now, now, we don't want to be at fault for getting such a pretty thing like you vulnerable."

She didn't last long in countering that, aware that he was very sober, and had not drank anything to her conclusion with how he was acting. Or at least, not enough to get her the same way she was. "The only one who's going to be vulnerable is you. Then again, you might be afraid that you can't handle your alcohol to a girl like me in front of your wittle friends." The baby talk perhaps got him a bit irate, because with one last glance to his buddies, he gave a firm nod to the server, and she grinned satisfactorily as one of the small glasses was filled up for her solely.

"You're on. Just don't blame me for what happens to you."

"You have nothing to worry about," she assured dismissively with a tone of glee in her voice, watching in anticipation and excitement as the other glass meant for him was also poured some of the contents. They both grabbed at it, yet, before they would take that one, quick gulp, she heard Axel's gruff voice telling the woman to get the hell off. This confused her, as he did went after her willingly, and now he was blowing cold? Larxene didn't bother to pay him heed, nonetheless. She was just going to drink, quell her fury, relax and calm down, and enjoy the remainder of the night. That was the plan, until a sudden and loud crash resonated around the streets, sounds of glasses and many bottles shattering into the ground in pieces as well as thuds, and her head, along with everyone else's, snapped up to see what occurred. The man on the direct scene was none other than Axel himself, which surprised her, with remains of a splintered and broken table, as well as alcohol, covering him as he appeared dazed and unfocused, while the people now began to laugh at his misfortune, and she started to analyze the situation. She tried to wrap her mind around how someone got the best of the great Flurry of Dancing Flames...sarcasm included in that sentence. If it was that bimbo, my God, how embarrassing for him. Really. The question was even answered when she saw the culprit's face with a satisfied grin, and she let out a giggle. And Larxene...Larxene then shrugged, returning back to her liquor. Serves him right, for hounding behind the female, and leaving her of all people in the dust. He got what he was looking for. She only peered back to see him stand up quite weakly and unbalanced, a leg almost limping as he regained composure, his face reeling with rage, and it didn't take long for him to walk out of the negative spotlight as a laughing stock. It didn't affect her, however, and she was thinking of going her separate way from him after that stunt he pulled with that...now not so stupid, and clever, little whore. It bothered her, to say the least. She wasn't going to run away, because she had come to the fact that she could never leave the Organization, but the whole action killed the interest of the company she was with: Axel.

And as she concentrated on her current contest, with minor conversation, in the count of three, her opponent and her drowned the liquid in one swoop, her throat ablaze, inflamed, sizzling as it flowed down from her neck to her chest like hot, insufferable water, and she had done this enough to know how to control from going into a coughing fit as she placed the cup down for a second row.

[water mage]

Cloud was about to answer Demyx when he was caught off guard from another member that he had never seen before in Leon's data base. "Huh now this is a strange turn of events," he said to himself as he looked at the newest member of the organization before him. She looks younger than Demyx he looked at the water wielder to see if he knew her. Thinking there was no harm to be done he extended his hand out, I'm Cloud Strife," his blue eyes looked at her visage. "What brings you here Xiomara?"

Demyx was busy looking at the crystal ball watching how insane Axel and Larxene were being at the moment. It caused him to grip his fist at the woman who had enticed Axel. "He better kill her." He tore his attention away at from the crystal ball only to see Xiomara standing in front of Cloud. Not having any grudges towards her and knowing that she could be trusted he waved at her. "Hey Xiomara, whats up girl?" He greeted her with a smile as if nothing was wrong. Arching his eyebrow up he wondered if she was the only one here. "Xiomara, no one else is with you right?" he seemed worried. "Heh heh, the reason I ask that is because I want to show you something first. Look at the crystal ball. Can't you believe how ridiculous Larxene and Axel are acting?" He placed his hand behind his head. He looked at Cloud to see what his response was going to be.

The blonde warrior sighed and knew this new organization member didn't mean any harm and that she was curious. "You are probably wondering why I am at Castle Oblivion. To tell you the truth it is a long story, but in the end it turned out for the better." He crossed both of his arms not wanting to say anymore to jeapordize Demyx.

The Melodious Noturne decided to change the conversation. "So..did Xenmas resume the boring ass meeting without me? I just had to get out of there before I would of done something I would of regretted."

[fire mage]

Leon smiled with a grin as he and Sora had made it to the gummy ship. "Oh don't worry I have the cooridinates set." He sat in the seat and typed on the computer screen of the gummi ship and put in the location of Castle Oblivion. "Cloud is going to be so happy to see us." He grabbed the controls and had the ship lead towards its destination.




Axel had never been humilated in a long time and was sorely surprised that a female had got the best of him. A human mortal to be exact. However, it surprised him that she was able to do such a move to him. There was no way that could of possibly happened since she was just a plain human or he would of saw right through her tactics. "She will die for this. I think she may have some kind of magic." he muttered as he unzipped the top portion of his cloak and exposed his chest cringing from the pain as he pulled out the shards with his gloved hands. Frowning slightly at his ripped slash marks from the glass shards that were taken out and had went through the cloak he concentrated with fire to create some kind of healing energy process to stop any of kind of infection that might develop. After that he pulled out an acohol bottle he had in his pocket and poured a few drops on the wounds to kill the germs. Trying not to scream he bit his tongue hard causing it to almost bleed as he downed the hard acolchol to numb the burning sensation. With that he threw the bottle down watching it shatter into millions of pieces causing quite a few of people to turn their heads as their laugher had quickly screeched to a halt. There was now a dangerous, look fallen upon his features as fear began striking some of the men and women who seemed to swoon over seeing his chest gasped in fright as they had never witnessed the fire in his eyes and a solid few began to edge back to against their side of the table while a select few who had fallen out of their chairs.

Clenching his teeth tightly in anger the fire wielder zipped up his cloak and headed back towards the table he was recently sitting at to discover that the same skank was there trying to steal the bag of money that Larxene had given him to watch over while she was dancing at the time. It was left unattended because Larxene had carelessly left it while taking shots at a table with a bunch of males. This kind of furiated him to the core, but he knew it was not the time to be jealous because if she got so drunk then he would have to make sure she back to herself, and then meant he would have to nurse her back to health. Certianly not in his job description, but if it was the only way to get her back to the Organization then so be it.

The blonde was at the bar table at the opposite end of where Larxene was at a different table playing the drinking game. He had no problem going past the female organization member not resisting to tip her antenna tips again and then made his presence known to the one who had the bag.
"You do know that does not belong to you Gyspy." He let his evil depostion leave him to a more almost friendly one hoping she would reconsider and not get on his bad side because he recognized her as the one who had tripped him. Juding by her clothes, ear ring and her own shaft had moons and stars on it he knew that his consumption was right. She in fact knew magic.

"Oh, I am sorry, but your skanky girl friend left it here. You see she is embarassed of you. Do tell me why you even care? After all I am surprised you want to show your ugly face around for what had happened, you fool. Those tears around your eyes? Make you look like a some kind of criminal. You would be a good addition to the freaks they have around the ceremony of Festivals of Fools. Especially the hair." She replied in a sarcastim and snippy tone, but bit back a laugher from insulting him.

Axel narrowed his eyes dangerously at her from that comment. It had hurt him as he took pride in his appearance, but to be degraded like that had struck an nerve and he wouldn't stand for it. He wanted to choke and ring her neck or give her a painful, but slow death. Who the hell did this woman think she was. "Listen, b*tch! The only reason I came up to you is because you reminded me of someone from my
past. I had no idea you were a gyspy and could hypotize me. Oh and you shouldn't say things about her like that." He warned trying not to let his anger get to him. He observed her glass and an idea came into his head as he smiled sinsterly,knowing exactly what to do.

"Boy are you stupid. I can tell that you are one of those hopeless suckers who probably never got anything. Oh come on look at her. I bet everyone one of those men would love to sleep with her. Can't you see that? The way she was dancing like such a whore," the woman laughed.

DON"T YOU CALL HER THAT!" Axel nearly yelled at her, standing up from the chair then sat back down as he didn't want to cause another commotion. "She is a wondeful dancer and gorgeous woman who has better standards than these tramp
"[s. How can you possibly compare her to others who just want to sleep around?"

"You were a better dancer at least. Such a pretty thing like you minus the green scars on your face and wacky hair to get attention would be good for some woman." She admitted looking at him hungerly not even being bothered by his outburst, but to only widen her eyes at his remark as she puffed on her cigarette not bothering to answer his question.

"Skanks are not my type," Axel scoffed as he smiled almost sweetly at her distracting her with this smile as he placed his hand under the table and lit up his fire under her glass gradually knowing that the drink she would consume would be toxic and flammable when she put it to her lips and downed it she would drop dead instantly. One would think he would have the table catch on fire, but not with his fire since he could control it to do whatever the hell he wanted it to. His body was embodied by fire so it was that kind of special gift. His eyes glinted with a hint of mishief as he watched her down the contents and then scream out slighly as the inflammation had already taken its tow as her mouth began smoking and shortly she collasped onto the floor as Axel stomped on her cigareete in order to not have the whole bar blow up because of the inflammable liquid. Letting the fire subside from his finger tips quickly he strolled right back to where Larxene was playing her liquor game and placed the bag nearly on her shot glass on purpose in order to gain her attention while ignoring the looks the other men that were playing the game with her were giving him. "That gyspy woman tried to steal your bag. So I guess I will hang onto to it for safe keeping, while you have some fun with your little friends." He teased the words 'friends' in a sarcastic tone as he snatched one of the shot glasses and downed its contents, slammed it down while taking the bag, holisting it over his shoulder and walking over towards the dark end of the room to see that a dusk had materalized before him.

"It may take a few days, but I have things under control. Once Larxene is not intoxicated anymore I will bring her back." He replied in the langauge that only a nobody would know, but he made sure that no one was around seeing him talking with a dusk. He grabbed several bottles of several hard liquor and gave it to the dusks to show Xenmas for proof.

[HellKitten]

Xioimara shook Cloud's hand and then pulled away-she didn't quite appreciate the idea of having an enemy's friend in the Castle. There goes any valuable information.
Xioimara crossed her arms and kept an eye on Cloud and went over by Demyx standing by his side as she looked into the crystal and didn't really glance up at Demyx, rather intrigued by the crystal ball, while she went to answer Demyx's question, "No. I've already screwed up anyways, I can't believe I greeted him that way-! I don't want to go back to that meeting, it was boring anyways... Like school, I guess." Xioimara said in a low voice, and switched her glance to the ground, the very thought of school seemed to irritate her in every way possible-"Except I'm happy to be away from school, away from those rich brats-If your not rich or you lose everything to a sin then you are an automatic loser, I'm happy here. I like being around others like me-I hate how everyone disrespects me because I'm not as tall as the others or because I'm 'different'. It's stupid, it makes me a freak to every other kid and they all get scared around me or push me around except for just one of them-and she's still my best friend luckily but I just hate it...! I'm just so thankful I found you guys, I'm still screwed as is...I just...don't know anymore..." She said and then went quiet and refused to make eye-contact with either of them, she never really opened up to anybody, well, nobody. She didn't trust anyone now-and-days, Demyx seemed nice enough but she had just met him and likewise wasn't about to trust him with any secrets.
"Does he forgive easily? Or is he one to hold those God-damned grudges? If I had known better I wouldn't have said anything because I just think I am gonna need his help with something. If I'm really going to stay here I need to get away from this another place I am part of. I hate that place too-just like school-but it got me money for a while there." Xioimara said to Demyx, resuming her watch over the crystal ball, if this was the Larxene Xigbar had spoke about-well, it was going to be party after party, Xioimara herself sometimes drank, not a lot, mostly because of her age but she did. She did have her doubts that Larxene would always be like this and in a way she hoped to Hell she wasn't. It would just suck, and she didn't want to be the only female either, that would be suckier. She already had experience being the only female out of all your other friends and it got annoying when she had no one to talk to that would take her seriously.

Xioimara tensed up watching the redhead and the blond-'Don't fail on me!' Xioimara silently prayed and kept watch over the crystal ball with a blank expression on her face and her eyes distant as ever, "Just leave her if she doesn't want to come back..." Xioimara muttered through the emptiness and for a moment or two her face was still blank and then she blinked and the life seemed to suddenly come back into her face, but her eyes had a bored expression to them. "What a pathetic idea..." Xioimara said in a firm voice, "I hate being forced into something. It gets old fast." She said with a tense voice, "She's just going to rebel. I would, anyway." Xioimara added.

OoC://Probable editing action later xD

[water mage]

Pulling his hand back with ease and holding it underneath his other arm, he shifted his weight again keeping to himself at the moment, letting his ears capture every syallable and letting his eyes remember all that he saw. At the speed of Xioimara's run on sentences, Cloud wondered if she had time to take a break or rest her voice for a second before talking again? He noted her friendly gestures at first which changed to a sense of insecurity as if she was commiting a sin against the organization before a fellow member, but the final fantasy VII protagonist knew Demyx would never rat her out if she did anything wrong. She seemed friendly enough, just hestiant and uneasy. His eyes followed her movements to where she stood next to the older member, as he noted in his mind to find more about this new recruit. Demyx and him had formed a secret alliance one that that the organization did not know about so it was important that Xioimara not break the ice to Xemnas of who she saw. Cloud did not know if Xemnas knew who he was, but one thing for certain was that Xemnas would not tolernate any hidden agendas from any of his members which was why, the melodious nocturne had no choice, but to keep it a secret as long as he could.

As Xioimara continued her story, it sounded like she was talking about her memories of when she was human crossing over with her life as a nobody "School? Rich brats? Hate what place?" she wasn't making any sence to him for it was a bunch of rambling. His attention focused on Larxene and Axel now especially after what they not knowlingly revealed to him in the crystal ball. Larxene was getting herself flat off drunk and would wind up with alcohol poisioning and getting her stomach pumped for all the drinks she drank without thinking and Axel had steathly insinerated a whore's internal organs for her sneaky seductive trance that had caught the red haired fighter off guard. "No offense Demyx, but Larxene seems to be the most pathetic member of all from what I'm seeing. She doesn't know or doesn't care about the consequnces that will happen to her and she only has herself to blame. If someone were to attack her, she would be gone in an instant. Some dangerous ruthless female? More like a desperate lost soul becoming intoxicated so she won't feel sorry for herself. Pitiful." His words were ones of critisism as he closed his eyes for minute before opening them, his attention span on Xioimara. "She better not be some rolemodel to you otherwise you have poor choices of who to lead you on your way."

Tapping his fingers against his other arm that was also crossed, Demyx was not at all thrilled of witnessing Larxene drink herself to death. This wasn't the Larxene he knew. She would never stoop to something so out of the ordinary. She was always so ruthless, spiteful and always kept her guard up, but this version of Larxene made him begin to lose respect for her even more. Then again, it was an advantage to use against her if she were to be her usual pmsing self and go way of boudaries. He had leverage against her and it excited him to no end. He had the chance to forever hold it over her head and not just him, but Xioimara was also viewing the same thing so therefore she was a witness. If Larxene were to even attempt to open her mouth and say some snide remark to him then the cat would be out of the bag. "Not so high and mighty now are you Larxene. I found your weakness," he grinned sinisterly to himself. "You discover my secret I blow yours out of the water and savor the moment of seeing you actually squirm like a worm on a hook once in your life. You'll know exactly how I feel and what it means to be the fool."

Not noticing Xioimara standing next to him, he was indeed thrilled that Axel had given that whore what she deserved without calling much attention to himself. He should of never doubted Axel not to get even, but why did he let that woman touch him? Axel appeared to be in a spell from what it looked like and somehow he had come back to reality. At least he wasn't getting himself wasted to the dephs of his soul. He had more sense then Larxene. Another factor to add to the list of blackmail Demyx could reveal to her when the opportunity presented itself. He would hope that Xemnas would announce a fitting punishment for her because it wouldn't be right if she got away with it and only received a slap on her wrists. She broke the organization standards by leaving, acting human and getting drunk. She had to pay in some way or another. Demyx's plans of blackmail were cut short when he to was listening to Xioimara's speech of various topics. Some of the words went in one ear and out his other as he attempted to retain all that she said. "Xioimara, could you slow down? You're talking way to fast and you're rambling.Cloud, Larxene is acting pathetic right now, but normally she is not like that."

[HellKitten]

"Oh, sorry, I have a habit of talking fast. People hate me for it." Xioimara said and crossed her arms with a sigh, "I think to the point where I confuse my own mind." She said and glanced at Cloud, "Never. I only drink myself that badly if I don't feel like socializing with anyone or if it's a dare...And sometimes just for the hell of it." Xioimara admitted, her concentration on the crystal ball, she watched Axel and Larxene quietly and suddenly looked up with a surprised look on her face, "You need to get out, like, now." Xioimara warned to Cloud and unfolded her arms, seeing a swarm of darkness start to appear only a few feet away. "Trust me!" Xioimara said and her hands came together and she put her hands on the ground and a wall suddenly started to appear in front of Cloud-just in time too.

"Hey!" Xigbar's familiar voice greeted as he stepped out of the portal, "Xio...?" Xigbar raised an eyebrow to Xioimara seeing a glimpse of her using alchemy to make a wall, 'What's this?' Xigbar questioned and started to approach Xioimara and Demyx, "What's up?"
"Hi."

"Why?"

"What?"

"The wall. It's obvious. What are you hiding?" Xigbar asked, he was aware the answer might just be that she was hiding someone or God forbid, he knew that Xioimara liked animals, and well, when you find a stray animal that is friendly to you-you don't want to give it up.
Well, she failed. Xioimara could have come up with something better and at that moment she felt she could have just ratted Demyx and Cloud out but she respected friendship over rules. "I was bored."
"You can't get bored." Xigbar immediately shot back in a monotone voice to Xioimara.
"Maybe I want to be an actor!"
"You're doing that thing where you try to talk but you talk to fast."
"Your mom is doing that thing where-"
"Xio." Xigbar said firmly to Xioimara getting tired of the run-on contest of who can come up with a better excuse or comeback. He didn't want to have to use force to find out either. He was still trying to stay on her good side and now was the perfect time to use trust.

"I told you I was bored! You just won't believe me!" Xioimara complained back to Xigbar trying to slowly inch her way out of the room and hopefully get Xigbar to follow, but, like many of her plans it would probably fail. One thing was for sure, she wasn't going to sell out Demyx and Cloud easily. "If I don't fix this Xemnas will be pissed, won't he?" Xioimara tried to get off the topic of what was behind the wall, it wasn't important, anyway, was it? Xigbar didn't answer though and was giving her a doubtful look,
"I'll fix it! It'll be just as easy as building the wall!" Xioimara said but Xigbar kept still, waiting for an answer from Xioimara, "Stop looking at me before I slap you." Xioimara said in a duller voice to Xigbar and flinched seeing him start to approach her.
"I'll believe you eventually, maybe." Xigbar said, looking down at Xioimara and then turned his attention to Demyx,
"What's behind the wall before I choose to find out for myself?" He asked Demyx with a firm voice.

"If you weren't in a higher rank than me, I'd shoot you till you were dead, then shoot you some mo-" Xioimara started to say but was cut off by Xigbar giving her, The Look. How she hated when people did that to her. It just completely told her off. She was trying to keep Xigbar's attention on her, not Demyx.

OoC://Blockage...

*shot*

[water mage]

(OOC: I assume it's a moveable wall by magic or is it just a plain wall that can't be moved unless it was damaged?)

Before Cloud could respond why he had to leave and how there was no way he could get out without the help of another, a wall visably formed in front of him practically squishing the life out of him. "Can't breathe..." he layed his hands on it not knowing if this wall was easily moveable. Keeping his power level down, he heard the voice of another member. "Oh great..." he thought as he managed to position his body in a more comfortable pose for his chest and legs.

"Uh what wall?" Demyx pretended to play dumb caught off guard by Xigbar's sudden appearance and Xioimara's wall trick to conceal Cloud."And why are you here in Castle Oblvion and I wasn't looking at anything in the crystal ball," he laughed nervously. "I know I'm not allowed to use it without the Superior's order, but if I did then it would be because of how stupid Larxene is acting getting drunk and all and poor Axel is with her." He then placed his hand over his mouth saying to much. "Oops... I mean heh heh... help me out here Xioimara," he said between his gritted teeth to her.

[nobodynerd100]

OOC: I wish I had never brought up a letter. Remain me never to do a letter again, for this one is not good.

Vexen’s letter
Superior, I must say that it is great for most of us to be back, I am myself highly grateful that you brought me back, and that it is an honor to serve you and the organization again. I also apologies if I’m interrupting something important, but I believe that I need to make my report to you now. World security must be made if we want to keep ourselves and are goals safe from the keyblade master. While this world security is already active, other worlds that need security are Twilight Town for it was this world that aloud Sora to arrive here before, and if we are to still use it Castle Oblivion. Speaking of Sora I’ve been working on a portion that will make Sora forget all he has learned. There is also the matter of Radiant Garden; there is data there that we should obtain, and not the enemy. Note I am not saying that we should invade Radiant Garden, for there is no resin to, all that needs to be done is a retrieval mission. This letter was made, for we all including me require you permission before we act. Rest assured that you have a loyal member, Superior.
Signed
#IV, Vexen

OOC: With that done back to non letter post for me.

One of the lesser nobodies had return, but its master was not pleased with the news it had brought. “That’s absurd I don’t remember the Superior allowing members to go to Castle Oblivion. Let you say that Demyx, Xion, and someone who’s not a nobody named Cloud are there. Xigbar is also there. Well at least he might punish them, for whatever it is they did.”, when he was saying this Vexen had been walking around his lab pausing only to hear what his lesser nobody had to say.

“You talk of change. Yet you still ask questions about everything we do.”, stated Marluxia to the nobody he hated highly. Before Xemnas could reply to this statement Marluxia then said “If you must know I was thinking of going to talk to Larxene, but Axel seems to be doing a fine job.” As Marluxia finished saying this, the liquor Axel had sent appeared at the same time Vexen’s nobody appeared. “Look’s like Vexen has a message for you.”, said Marluxia as he picked up the note he then added “It also states that you should be alone when you read it. Which means I will have to leave if you want to read it. Not that I want to stay here, and before you worry, I’m just staying here in the castle. I want to meet the other members.” After a belief silence Marluxia finally said while giving Xemnas the letter “Well here is your letter, Superior.” Marluxia then teleported to a different place in the castle, seeing no point in staying, leaving Xemnas alone with the letter.

Sora couldn’t help but watch how easily Leon was piloting the Gummi ship. If only Sora could pilot the ship as well as Leon was. The trip was quit Sora and Leon had hardly talk “I’m sure Cloud will be glad when he sees we’ve come to save him.”, Sora said trying to bleak the silence. As they got closer to Castle Oblivion Sora couldn’t help but notice that there wasn’t a single nobody ship in sight. Feeling uneasily Sora finally said “Leon is it a bit odd that there is not a single ship is trying to stop us.”

OOC: You'll never know how long it took to make this, so I hope you all like. Sorry for any typing mistakes I might of miss.

[HellKitten]

OoC://Just a plain wall. That's alchemy-magic for ya xD


BiC://
Xioimara watched Xigbar having backed up a little distance away from him. She then looked at Demyx as he spoke and smacked her forehead with her palm, 'Crap!' She thought and watched Xigbar. 'Double-Crap!' She thought seeing him look away from Demyx and then leave to go investigate the wall himself.
"I'm more interested in the wall. We all use that thing without his permission, and you know it." Xigbar replied to Demyx, "If you aren't going to give me an answer than I'll find out myself." He said and then looked at Xioimara and Demyx and then started towards the wall.

'Frick!' Xioimara thought crossing her arms with a worried look on her face, 'Here goes my pride. Plan B.' She thought and uncrossed her arms and suddenly ran towards Xigbar and managed to throw her weight into him and knock him down, "But wait-! I can make you beautiful!" She said loudly with her eyes closed, mostly just making sure she could keep Xigbar down, during this scene though she had managed to open up a portal behind the wall that lead to her room for Cloud.

"I can't breathe!" Xigbar managed to say after being tackled by Xioimara, "Get off me...!" Xigbar stammered and pushed away Xioimara and pinned her down pulling her arm behind her back.
"Tell me who you had behind that wall!" Xigbar said firmly to Xioimara and pressed her arm into her back after she refused to answer.
"Tell me now, if it's an enemy ALL of us are in danger! If you dare as have one of Sora's friends within this castle we will never make it. Now, tell me." Xigbar said to her with a serious tone. No more games.

"Hell no!" Xioimara said back to Xigbar and cringed from the pain in her wrist, "Stop it, you *******!" Xioimara yelled, and tried to get free from Xigbar's grasp, he now had her left arm behind her back-what a pain. "Let go of me now!" She yelled in a pained voice, "You're ****ing hurting me!" Xioimara cried out and closed her eyes, teeth tightly gritted together and tears started to come from her eyes involuntarily.
"Cut it with the acting! I'm not even putting as much pressure on your arm as I did with your other arm. Unless, you got a problem with that arm I suggest you cut it out and tell me who is in the castle."

"No!" Xioimara yelled at Xigbar and managed to glare at Xigbar for a moment, "Let go of my arm before I start addicting myself to Vicodin!" Xioimara cried out as more tears started to come from her eyes, she was trying in vain to hold them back, her left arm-mainly her wrist would start to hurt under the slightest pressure and she hated it.
"Tell me or I'll really give you pain to whine about." Xigbar tried to convey to Xioimara, he really wasn't putting that much pressure on her wrist, he just wanted a simple answer for who was in the castle or it would be the death of everyone and if she wasn't going to spill it anytime soon he would go as far as to break her wrist to make her speak. The only thing answers he was getting was pain and swearing. She had a big mouth for a young teen, if she was really this weak then that would probably make her completely useless to the organization.

"Spill it!"
"NO!" Xioimara said as her final word and kept her mouth shut, starting to shake from the pain, it was better than screaming anyway, she would still like to have her voice if anything.

[*TwilightNight*]

OOC: In a ironic twist, you're actually moving the plot forward nobodynerd o.o.

Xemnas shook his head gently as Marluxia left, eyeing the man, making sure he was to remain here in the castle, but there were some matters to attend to, it seems. The 11th member was not worth the distraction for the moment. However, the thoughts the scythe wielder had about him were quite obvious back then as it was now, so he would still be kept a eye on regardless until he has proven himself otherwise. Getting to Axel's reply as the lower Nobody reported, he took a intake of breath as he held out the bottle, not really believing that it will take a few days for Larxene to not be drunk. That was quite exaggerating, for certain standards. Even so, the fact that he had it under control let him ease down from going over there himself. Along with that, none of his own spies had reported any trouble to go with his words, and that the two Nobodies had no problem talking to each other. So, he must be doing it right somehow. Giving a snap of his fingers suddenly, he had sent forth his Sorcerer's to all members to announce that the meeting will be delayed until tomorrow, and which he thought was a much better idea. They had all just gotten back, and they might get into Where Nothing Gathers more soothingly as they got adjusted. Especially if Vexen had something in mind, and which if it proved interesting, will be a subject for discussion. Browsing the letter, he began reading its contents, intrigued to the point where he had let the darkness cover him as he portalled, only to materialize where Vexen was settled in the lab hearing him mutter something about Castle Oblivion. Stepping up to him, he stopped his back and forth as he greeted, "I have gotten your message, Vexen." Nevertheless, it seems there was something he was missing that was going on. And which he needed to find out. Concentrating on Castle Oblivion, as he was too busy with his contemplations to get into scents, he had noted familiar auras, minus one particular one. He frowned, knowing that not just anyone could be aware of the castle's whereabouts unless guided or led there in some form. "Who brought the intruder to Castle Oblivion? No normal person would have stayed there, let alone with some of our members involved."

And his tone had darkened considerably. It was hard to notice, as Xemnas was as montonous as the next pale wall, yet, anyone who had witnessed the reaction would conclude it as so.



One. Two. Three. Four. It went on this way, and she had just finished her fifth shot as the contents burned her throat. She hoped this crap won't make her voice sound scratchy by the end of this, because she was finding it quite rough now. Straightening her head from leaning over, her vision getting dizzy at the movement for a second, she checked to see what the man was doing, any sign of him losing or so. He appeared to sway and had a stupid smile in his face, yet, she just blinked, knowing she was getting winded herself. The difference was, for one thing, she could still think clearly, so that was a plus, and she had yet to feel the room spinning, or talk in a slur...or at least she was hoping she wasn't slurring. She was able to predict this contest wouldn't last long, however, and so she knocked on the table two times for the server to fill her up again, her opponent doing the same as they waited for the sixth. She had never had this much fun in her life. Well, at least, fun until she was eight, before everything went awry. She felt free, and she felt...like staying here forever. Maybe not here, precisely, she had come to prefer the modern version of things, but something similar. She had danced, she had eaten, she had no worries, and...she was swell. This is the first time as a Nobody where her mood wasn't the usual irritation. It was her fortune that she could handle her liquor, or else, some pervert might take advantage without knowing the fact that while she was drunk, she was still capable of defending herself. The only difference was a bit lack of balance and tactics, but other than that, she was good. This wasn't the first nor last time she had drank shots, after all. Unfortunately, this type of enjoyment would not last, as long as the Organization existed. She truthfully didn't know whether she preferred coming back alive, or had wanted to stay in the darkness as nothingness. What was the goal now? Were they to restart their Heart hunt? Or was it something else Xemnas wanted them to do? Besides that, she was going to have her "day off" to the extent she could. This was like a one chance opportunity, because once she got back to the Organization, there couldn't be anymore partying. Not that she was a party girl at Heart, or lack there of. She never had the time to, with the fact that she was always paying the rent for her family. If she should call them that. She was just making the best of it...the best of what she had not experienced as a teenager would, before putting herself back into that boring and dull castle. Hell, she might steal some booze and get a hidden stash in, in case any Organization members wanted to loosen up a little.

The guys were waiting for her to take the sixth gulp, so she returned to the challenge as she put off her thoughts for the while, only to then feel someone messing with her hair. Shifting her eyes quickly, she raised a eyebrow when she noted it was Axel, who was building a habit of doing that. It was strange. She fingered one of her gravity defying forelocks, pensive as she gazed at his back. She didn't think she would like the feel of someone playing with her strands, and it was kind of...soothing, as a way of falling asleep. No. Wait. That had to be the alcohol talking. Definitely. It was already affecting her. Now she was peering into things too deeply. Wasn't she suppose to be mad at Axel too for ditching her for that hoe anyway? Being reminded, she glared at him automatically, scoffing when he went back to her. Yet, she knew something was off. He was just embarrassed. Tripped over by her feet. Made to laugh at. So, she might not know Axel as much as she liked to think, yet, even he wouldn't take that bull lying down, no matter how much he changed. Interested, her attention was on the two for a second as she excused a break from her drinking game. She could well hear the conversation, as the distance wasn't great, and she frowned dangerously at the whore talking about her, her fist clenching. And she meant she heard everything. And even with Axel, weirdly defending her, it irritated her to no end, and she was playing on the thought of going over there and confront them. Skank? Was that so? Maybe she could get that staff of hers and she could personally shove it up her disease filled litt-

Her less than favorable description was halted when she saw Axel rejecting the blonde haired piece of crap. Larxene concentrated curiously when she saw Axel's hand mysteriously get near the bottle, aware of his fire element, and her head tilted, not hard for her to put two and two together. And it surprised her. Even if she was getting tipsy, it surprised her. She, especially anyone at Castle Oblivion, would know that Axel had no problem murdering people to fit his liking, and while that infuriated her slightly at the memory, she was focused if he would really be able to kill a human. Of all things. Now that was really in terms, serious. That was really against moral standards. Patiently, she waited, not taking her eyes off the scene, and leaned forward as she witnessed the girl taking a sip. Her final sip. And she smiled delightfully and giggled when she saw her let out a scream and fall down flat in the floor, dead. Ah. Did she care? Not really. She had seen worse deaths than this, she didn't have a Heart to really feel the effect of what she saw, and she didn't like the **** or knew her anyway. Hopefully her genes aren't passed down to anyone. Guess that took care of that. Good job, Axel. Returning to her "buddies", she was about to get her glass until she felt the surface tremble as her bag of money was slammed down, and she swiveled her stare up at Axel, himself, blankly questioning him. At his words, she shrugged, and cued her roll of eyes as he swallowed a shot glass for his exit, saluting him mockingly. He was willing to take care of her winnings, and she said to his behind. "Cheers." Looking at her competitor then, she winked, raising her glass finally, and the gesture was given back as they both gulped. Then the seventh. The eighth. The ninth. By the tenth, Larxene's throat was seriously parched, and while she was out of it from time to time, her vision sometimes going haywire with either blurs or two of the same people glancing at her, she didn't feel as she thought she would. Literally, she was predicting to be drunk of her butt by this point, yet, she was truly holding on for some reason. The rest came, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth. And by the sixteenth, she finally heard a loud thud as the guy fell down to the floor, not able to hold himself any longer, even with the chair. Suddenly, she had someone shout "WINNER!" and claps and cheers went around from those who were watching.

Larxene didn't find herself really caring, as she sniffed, rubbing her eyes to make them clear again. She raised her arms then out of nowhere, giving a whoop, and everyone followed, like the idiots they were. She laughed, and she shook her head, getting off her seat. Now.. she knew she was more than tipsy, but, for 16 shots, she was stunned that she hadn't fallen either, especially as she was standing on her feet. Letting out a breath, she pushed herself to the crowd, passing by them where she remembered....Axel to be. A guy tried to feel her up along the way, thinking that she'd be to crazy for anything by this point, but now that she had no self-control over her actions, she simply grabbed his hair tight and pulled it down, only to deliver a blow to where the sun don't shine, and drop him on the floor in a heap as he grunted and groaned, and even let out a whimper. Dusting her hands off, she continued, walking as if she was sober, though she really wasn't all that much. She waved a hand toward Axe lazily. "Yo!" She placed herself besides him when she reached, pointing a finger at his face as her expression contorted into thought about her recent discovery. "It's strange...I shouldn't even be talking right now, because of all the drinks, yet, I'm still not fully...drunk off my ass! Do you think that with being a Nobody, we would have a higher tolerance or something? Because, with sixteens shots...anyway, I'm a bit off, just to warn you, but not that bad."

She chuckled unexpectedly, placing a hand over her mouth as if she found something funny, but put it down as she questioned quite clearly, her face stern, "What do we do next?" Larxene eyed him, boldness more apparent, as well as forgetting where they both stood and that she had not forgiven him, reaching over and tugging gently one of his red spikes, wondering how it stood in such a way without the usage of a whole aisle of hair gel. Her hair could be explained, but his? How does it defy gravity? "Would you like to go someplace modern now to dance to? Like a real club that we're used to?"

She did not really want to call it a night yet. If only that castle had more life...all it did with its empty walls and floors was remind her of how empty she really is with the creature she had come to be. It was like constant post-it-notes that told they were nothing. And this was nothing. As she tugged his hair again, her eyebrows furrowed, a amused grin on her lips as she noticed a familiarity, "...did you know your hair is like the shade of a tomato?"

[fire mage]

Leon piloted the ship to the landing area as he grimaced at the appearance of the creepy stucture that loomed before them. "Ick, what kind of place is this?" he landed the ship and entered the doors with Sora. "Sora keep your eyes peeled for any nobodies. This place is swarming with them," he crept quietly not wanting to make a sound if he could help it. "How the hell are we supposed to find Cloud in this big place?" He entered one of the rooms only to blinded by more bright light. "Ah! It's like Cloud is shining at me," he squinted his eyes and felt his way through. Sticking his gunblade out before him, he looked down at his communicator wrist comlink to locate Cloud's pinpoint location. "Ah ha. His location is on the upper floors," he began to run up the stairs being blinded by all the light, but he didn't care for his was worried at what kind of shape his friend was in. "The signal is getting stronger," he burst through down the hall, ascended even more stairs until he came to a floor that held many doors. "Oh great now which one is Cloud in?" he scratched his head thinking of what to do. Picking randomly with his finger, he banged on a door and looked at his comlink only to see it vibrantly beeping. "He must be behind this door. Now how do we open it?" he gripped the handle and tried to force open the door. "Cloud! Can you hear me? It's me Leon!"

Axel noticed his hair was being tugged as he gritted his teeth together from the pulling which was irritating, and annoying and it did hurt a little because nobodies had nerves there. He took one look at Larxene watching her appearance which in the back of his mind was how ridiculous she had protrayed herself and was quite surprised that she wasn't as wasted like a normal human would of been. He chuckled to himself finding her to be amusing yet he was thinking mentally that she was pathetic right now. He snatched her fingers drawing them away from his spikes slowly as if to feel the smooth milky skin of her fingers as he never had touched anyone in this way even if it was just to get someone to let go of his hair. For a long moment he just starred at her blankly observing her eyes noticing that she was in fact still stable and not swaying or bumping into anything yet. She wasn't even slurring either, but it was because as nobodies they were different than humans and the brain probably processes the toxins slowly.

"Perhaps, having no heart shows us that our bodies and state of mind can cause us to be more alert I guess. It is amazing though or perhaps you are fighting the drunk state?" He questioned growling in his throat from her last comment about his hair. "You really are wasted yet appear fine. You are going to have an major hang over after this." He shook his head at her with his hand over his forehead as if in thought of what to do next. He was not familar with nightclubs himself, but who he was at the time was, but it was just coming back to Axel as he needed to speculate by letting Larxene chose the modernized dance club. Axel knew that he needed to get out more as well. There was no way he was going back to their home especially since they could spend more time having fun. Axel was also a party animal at nature as he always showed off if needed to, like he was doing at this 1800's century world.

He opened up a portal making sure she will go first this time. "Alright Larxy you can choose the place we go to next. This place is too boring and I wished for you to say something awhile ago, but just don't touch my hair like that again." He added smiling at her smoothly as he grabbed her hand with the sack in his other hand as he pulled her into the portal with him. The night was still young.

[water mage]

"Where the hell am I now?" he pushed himself away from the room and stood in the middle of Xioimara's room. Gazing at the artifacts he would assume she liked animals. ” Interesting room, even though it's mostly white ," he continued to look at everything visible since he was bored and trying to find a way out. The last thing he remembered was nearly getting compressed with the wall that had magically appear in front of him, and now he was in this young girl's room. One part of him wanted to explore to see if he could find out a little bit more about her, but the other part refused wanting to respect her privacy. He wouldn't appreciate if some stranger was wandering through his own room so she would have very right to be cross with him. Listening to his better judgment, he gently sat down on her bed and waited for any signs to appear before him. If there was a portal that got him in here then surely there would be another to lead him out.

Patience was the key. Placing his heads together he stretched them in front of him, noticing his COM link was flashing suddenly. ” Someone is getting closer. " Jumping off the bed, he ran towards the door, placing to his ear against it. "Is that Leon? It is Leon," he jiggled at the handle to communicate with his friend on the other side. "Leon, I'm trapped in here. I was in the room with a crystal ball and won't believe what I saw through it. I'll tell you when we get out of here. Do you have a plan to get me out of here? Just be careful because there are nobodies in this place." Waiting for his best friend to answer, he leaned against the wall thinking about what had happened to him. It was an interesting day and he had formed a friendship with none other and with the enemy. Perhaps there was some good in this world after all. He didn't view Demyx as being evil or cruel which was one of the reasons why he did let down his inner defeasances. He hoped it wasn't an act since nobodies were known for their deceit, but the sincerity in the water wielder's eyes made him doubt that idea. "Poor guy. He is clearly stuck in a place where no one can relate to him. I can tell he hates fighting which is good for Leon and I, but what would Sora think of all this?" He would be against it, but Sora was the last thing on his mind.

Cloud feared for Demyx's safety and how he could keep the other members from discovering their alliance? Xioimara had not yet discovered, but she did see him with the young musician and Xigbar almost found that he was there. Cloud thanked his lucky stars that Xioimara had gotten him out of there and hopefully she wouldn't be a squeal pig to Xigbar about what she witnessed. Was it so wrong just to be friends even if it on opposing sides? Xemnas's view of that would be downright treacherous and who knows what would happen to his new friend. No, Cloud had to make sure that would not become a reality and he would save Demyx at all costs if it came down to it. A guy so friendly and easy going did not deserve to be in a ruthless group full of heartless vindictive evil beings. It was just fate. Demyx deserved happiness and someone else to talk to who wouldn't judge him. Yes, he would show the nobody that was more to life than the organization.

Demyx's eyes widened at Xioimara's sudden jesters of saving his own ass. He would owe her a favor in the future for getting him out of that pickle. Xigbar was a nobody he did not want to mess with for he was mean in laid back manner, but held cruel intentions in his actions. Demyx was not comfortable around the older man. Xigbar seemed to pressure him in the past making sure that he followed through on his missions and he was a spy for the boss. Demyx could not face Xemnas if were to discover his friendship with Cloud. The Superior would blast him with his massive power and make him cower for mercy for his life. He would avoid that confrontation and have to lie hoping the boss would fall for his charm. Yeah right, that was hoping for a miracle. Xemnas could not find out which meant Xigbar could not know. He thanked Xioimara in his mind glad that she felt some euphony for him. Maybe she could relate to him too? He didn't know, but he was glad that she was literally sacrificing her body to keep Xigbar's prying eyes off of him and away from the wall. Demyx breathed a sigh of relief knowing Cloud was safe for now, but he had to get out of the castle as soon as possible.

The youth thought about leaving, but decided against that knowing that would send out a red flag that he was guilty as sin. He could not make himself obvious. Instead, the melodious nocturne's eyes looked at the crystal ball once more, watching Axel chat with Larxene who looked like a mess. It made him laugh seeing her in that fashion since it was not at all like her. His chuckle halted when he heard her saying to Axel that she wanted to go to a modern place to dance. Was she talking about a night club? His mouth dropped open, feeling envious that those two were about to have the time of their life and that he was stuck in the castle. Demyx tapped his fingers against his crossed arms, becoming annoyed as he had remembered when he was human he was the life of any party. He was a total party animal much more than Axel and he had the moves, and voice to prove it. If they were going to show off he would show them a thing or to, but now was the not the right time. He had to get out of the jam he was in, make sure Cloud was safe and out of harm's way first. Looking over his left shoulder, he tensed when he heard Xioimara screaming in agony and it pained him to see that. "Xigbar, get off her. You're hurting her!" Not thinking, he walked behind Xigbar and shoved him off her by using his arms and shoulders. Taking her hand, he helped her up to make sure she was ok. " Are you going to be okay? I didn't want him to rip your arm out of your socket ," he laughed a bit trying to make her show a smile at least.

[HellKitten]

Xioimara was quick to her feet though she stumbled back at first once Demyx had given her the chance. She stayed by Demyx's side and glanced at him quickly, "It...was just my-uh wrist..." She managed to say trying to make eye contact with Demyx but was too pre-occupied to make sure Xigbar stayed away from her. It didn't take much to break any trust with Xioimara, she wasn't really the one that liked adults, for the matter-she hated them. Barely ever trusted them. Xioimara held her wrist quietly and kept her eyes fixed on Xigbar, "I got this-get going, Dem." She said to Demyx though she was focused on Xigbar, Xioimara learned the hard way it is best to make eye-contact with a person when talking to them but she didn't think Demyx would beat her over such a thing.

Xigbar backed away after Demyx had pushed him, maybe he had been hurting Xioimara, everyone had a weakness. No matter, he was onto something. "You got a pretty big mouth, kid. You aren't as invincible as you think. Don't even think about it, you don't stand a chance against me." Xigbar threatened trying to force Xioimara to back down, he didn't really want to get into a fight over this, just a name was all he needed, any minute now Xigbar was almost positive that Xemnas or another member would show up to aid him and get some answers.
"Don't underestimate me, I'm not as weak as you think either." Xioimara said to Xigbar and looked at Demyx, "He's at my room, I'll be there soon." She said through the side of her mouth and then resumed her eyes to Xigbar. "The only thing that matters is the spirit of a fighter. Something no one can ever destroy."

She didn't want to fight much either, just wanted to get away, man, she really felt cornered right now but friendship was worth anything to her. Xigbar was right and she didn't stand much of a chance, oh God, how she was hoping to get saved by anything even Xemnas showing up would give her just enough time to escape, and then escape this world to somewhere safe. Xioimara placed her hands together and then knelt down placing them on the floor, 'Idiot should attack now if he wants to get me down.' Xioimara thought as a blue light started to rise from under her hands and within a few second she had come up with her own weapon, nothing new, just a nice ol' trench knife. She wasn't capable of anything like a gun, or anything above lethal notice of a sword. The blade was sharp and like the walls and floors it was bright white, the handle fit nicely around her hand and with hopes this would work for a little while. From here on out it was going to be quiet, Xioimara never talked during a fight to save her energy, a useful tip that saved her ass from many fights before.

"You're the one underestimating me." Xigbar said through an irritated voice to Xioimara. He was trying to hold off this fight, he didn't want it to happen as things were Xioimara probably didn't like nor trust him anymore. What would the point of this fight be? Kill her. That's about it. "We aren't going to fight. I just need a simple answer of who that was before I do start to force it out of you again. This time I'm not holding back." He said in a calm voice and raised a hand to Xioimara for a moment to keep her quiet. "Listen to me, if that was anyone that Sora is ally's with we are all in serious trouble because if he found out anything at all then he will pass it on to Sora, even if you think that they are friends with you. They aren't. They are just going to use you to get through to us. Just give me a simple answer, we won't hurt whoever it is. I promise."

"Liar."
"I'm not gonna lie to y-"
"Everyone lies. Lies are just a tool, wait, no, tools are like children, if you work hard it'll pay off because you can rely on them for the rest of your short life."

"Fine. Nobody lies all the time th-"
"Adults do. How much you wanna bet?" Xioimara threatened trying to shut up Xigbar for at least a moment. He was just getting annoying now, she just wanted to smack him across the face at the moment, well, maybe she wished to beat the living hell out of him for causing that pain to her. "Adults lie all the time. They say they care and they don't-most of the time the love and care they speak about isn't even shown towards their own children!" Xioimara said to him, "Quit trying to talk about something you don't know!" She said to him, Xioimara wasn't too sure why she trusted Demyx at all either, he was still young was probably the reason but she didn't like Xigbar at all, not that she really did in the first place, and as far as things went all the others were also adults, but most of them were older. She didn't hate young adults as much.

Xigbar listened to Xioimara as she spoke, it was clear she didn't like him at all now. It was also clear she wasn't going to like any of the other older members like him. 'What's her problem?' He wondered a little taken aback by the whole hate of adults speech, it wasn't really a problem, if she did take an enemy back to the castle then she would be kicked out of Organization XIII or kept away from them so they wouldn't have to care or worry about her hate towards them and if, God forbid, she was still aloud in the group she was probably going to stay by Demyx or Axel and maybe even Larxene, as for now, it was just a matter of getting her to keep talking or to keep her delayed enough till someone came. He watched Xioimara as she spoke taking in every word, she was talking but not fast, for once. She seemed like a people person but the only problem was that she appeared to only like certain people, probably a person with only a few friends, but only wanted the only few friends she had. 'She's gonna need some breaking in if she wanted to be part of this Organization.'

For now he would let her take in the pride she had. She was wrong about adults but it was probably just because she had most likely a bad experience with them, according to this whole issue of parents not showing enough care or love for their children. Well, at least he was able to keep her talking without trying to tear out his throat. She was a fighter with no rules of discipline as kind as she appeared. She was the one that really didn't have any clue of what she was talking about, she would knew better when she was older. Hopefully, anyway, you can't be a kid forever.

[water mage]

(OOC: You'll love this.)

Cloud began to pace around the room wondering how he should get out of there and what if Leon was in danger? He couldn't imagine seeing his friend get captured by the enemy. How was he going to get out of this mess? Would he see Demyx again? He hoped he could talk to him again today before getting out of the castle. Demyx needed to find some way out of the hole he dug himself in and Cloud couldnt't help not thinking about what was going in the room right now.


Demyx nodded his head. "Gotcha. Thankyou," he mouthed the words and turned to leave without being spotted by Xigbar, but instantly he backed away a few feet, afraid of the freeshooter and smiled sheepishly at him as he playedwith his fingers. "You know I gotta go the to bathroom really badly and well bye... he backed up a few steps falling over his own feet since he was scared. "Ow! That was not good," he turned to run and smacked into Xioimara instead. "Ow! Sorry about that," he chuckled feeling like a complete ass knowing Xigbar was starring at him and probaly thinking what the.... "Yeah so um don't hurt Xioimara while I'm gone to the... well you know..." he fell again. "I just can't stay on my feet today. Silly me. Maybe I had to much to drink or something," he lied laying on his back like a turtle on its shell.

[HellKitten]

"You aren't gonna be going anywhere right now!" Xigbar said and immediately ran forward to catch Demyx but two things happened, he ran into Xioimara and she had fast reactions and was quick to lunge forward at himself even after she was hit by Demyx.

Xioimara backed away after being hit by Demyx and was ready to help him up but turned her attention back to Xigbar and went for a blank assault and darted forward throwing her weight into Xigbar and pulled him down. "Nor you will be going anywhere!" Xioimara threatened, having Xigbar pinned down with her knee on his chest and the trench knife to his throat. "Move and I'll make this your last breath!"

"Get going now and take him somewhere out of our boundaries, our asses are on the front line!" Xioimara said and then remembered she lost track of-
Xioimara felt her breath come short and her stomach drop. She hit the ground, her vision spotted by black dots from the shock of hitting the ground. Everything seemed lost-everything felt like a dream, and then reality started to sink back into Xioimara, "Where am I?" She questioned as she came back to the real world-'Wow. What in the HELL happened?' She thought and a little bit came back to her, she remembered managing to pin down Xigbar, 'Oh, yeah, that's right. I'm in a fight.' She nodded with a smile on her face and suddenly she stopped smiling and opened her eyes widely, 'Oh, ****. I'm in a fight.' It only took her all but a few seconds to realize this but it felt like it took forever.
"Again, you should really hold your tongue when you talk, kid. Your a hint slow when it comes to reactions, for a moment there I thought the table had turned on me." Xigbar said as he looked at Xioimara, in fact, it was just a lucky fact that he was able to even kick her. She looked shocked for a moment, surprise! That's what happens when you attack someone. You get hit back eventually.
"You leave and the kid gets the beating of her life." Xigbar threatened Demyx-neither of them were to leave. He needed Xemnas to be on the premises about now. He knew Xioimara was ready to take on a challenge. She always appeared to be headstrong, stubborn or childish. Expected of her.

"Go! Go! Go!" Xioimara suddenly said to Demyx, waving to him, "I'll catch up! Get him somewhere safe! Now!" She said to him and glanced around, looking for her trench knife, it was gone. She suddenly felt herself get pulled her feet by Xigbar and she almost, just almost, went to bite him but that wasn't really an expected fighting tactic of Xioimara, the only thing halting her from acting on the impulse was the chill of a blade on her neck.
"You Mofo! How dare you steal my art!" Xioimara spat at Xigbar, using one of the most common words of her vocabulary on Xigbar.
"You don't have much of a clean mouth either." Xigbar said to Xioimara, he had gotten a hold of her trench knife while she was down and was now using it against her. He had never attacked out like this before but he needed to find a way to keep Demyx held her even if it meant taking Xioimara captive.

[nobodynerd100]

OOC: Following the saying give the people what they want, I'm going to give you what you want. I haven't thought much about Marluxia, so his part might not be good.

Note: I change the name of Vexen's lesser nobody it's now philosopher. Someone else can take scholar.

While Leon was going through Castle Oblivion, Sora started having the feeling that he had been here before, let he no memories of the place. That’s when Sora just started having flashes of events that happen at this place why he was having these visions appear in his mind, were these memories he didn’t know that he had. All Sora saw was a younger version of him arriving at the castle, and he was greeted by a man in a black cloak, that Sora now knew that he was a member of the organization. When the vision was over Sora found himself at the castle, and Leon was far ahead of him. Getting himself tougher Sora headed in the direction Leon had gone, when Sora had found Leon he heard Leon say that the door, to the room Cloud was in, was locked. “Maybe the keyblade can open the door.”, said Sora as he summon the keyblade into his hand.

As soon as voice was heard a cold feeling went down Vexen’s spine. Vexen didn’t know that the Superior would come here, and he had heard just enough of what Vexen had said to make the Superior suspicious. What should Vexen say or do he didn’t want the Superior to think that he was a traitor. Finally not being able to control his fear Vexen got down to his knees in front of his superior, and he started to plead “Superior, I had nothing to do with the action that has taken place. All I wanted to do was meet our newest member, so I sent one of my philosopher nobodies to find her for me. When it came back it told me that she was in Castle Oblivion with Demyx, and there was someone else a blond sticky haired warrior older then Sora, it is possibly that he could have been a captive. The last thing I was told was that Xigbar had arrived there a short time latter after her.” When he was done speaking Vexen put his head in his hands ready for the Superior to shout at, and punish him.

Marluxia appeared in his quarters only to find that someone had tried to find information on him, they wouldn’t of succeeded there was nothing to find. With not much to do right now, since his conversation with Xemnas was over, Marluxia took out his personal small version of the crystal back at Castle Oblivion, and see what the other members were up to. Vexen was in his lab busy pleading with Xemnas about something, in the observation room at Castle Oblivion Demyx was in there and so was Xioimara and Xigbar who seemed to be in an argument, the only thing Marluxia found more upsetting then this was what he saw next Larxene was with Axel and they seemed to be getting along to well for Marluxia to take. Marluxia became so displeased with what he saw he didn’t care about what the other members were doing. Putting away the crystal orb Marluxia knew that when he met Larxene again he would make sure he knew who she called friend him, a person who tried his best to achieve what they wanted, or Axel, the person who cause all their hard work to be the death of them.

[fire mage]

Leon as he stood back so that Sora could open the door with his keyblade. "Don't worry buddy. We will get you out of this place." The brunetter told his friend as he smiled shortly knowing that Sora was the only one who could get him out of this. "This place is really creepy, and Organization XIII seriously don't have any taste of interior design." He thought that the white marble with every room they have been in was really boring and he perked his ears as if he thought he heard other voices besides, Cloud, Sora and his own.

[water mage]

Cloud was at a loss of words. He didn't know what to do, but he had to get out of the room as soon as possible. He couldn't bare to think of Leon getting caught all because he was worried for his safety. Cloud did not need to go on another guilt trip.


Demyx gasped at the expression of Xigbar's face and nearly panicked when he watched Xioimara dive upon him with a blade in her hand. "What is she doing? If the boss found that she attacked a higher member I don't even want to think of what could happen to her," his thoughts raced in his mind. Watching the horrid display, he stepped back, nodding his head with her comment. He would be in hot water if Xemnas were to catch Cloud in their territory and who knows what would happen to his new friend. He had to get him out of the castle. "Right. Thanks!" Springing to his feet, he ran down the halls out of sight looking for Xioimara's room. Coming around the corner his luck got worse at who he saw. Sora had his keyblade ready to open the door and Leon was obviously communicating with his friend. ****. Now there were more intruders in the castle. Thinking quickly he portaled into Xioimara's room, appearing before the blonde warrior. "Cloud, I have to get you out of here otherwise I'm going to be in deep trouble. Just follow my lead ok?"

"Oh Demyx you scared me," Cloud held his hand at his chest on his beating heart that was thumping like a drum. "I thought it was going to be one of the others," he calmed himself down retaining his level headed composure.Feeling his arm being tugged, he cringed at the nobodies's haste actions. "I can't leave without Leon. Who knows what your family would do to him. He goes to or I'm not leaving," he crossed his arms stubbornly.

"What? But we don't have time. Oh! Fine I'll get him out of here first. Stay here," he disappeared out of the room only to appear before Leon and Sora. "What? Man this is not my day," he backed away at the look of the weapon. "Look I don't want to fight Sora. I don't have time for you," he jumped a few feet in the air at the sudden rage he was feeling from Cloud's friend. "I don't want to fight you either." He backed away hitting his back smack on the door and to his surprise the door opened from Sora's keyblade. Cloud rushed out of the room and stopped in mid track at where Demyx stood. He looked at Sora and then Leon after sighing outloud. Demyx could tell he was frusterated and it would be hard to keep their secret, but somehow they had to. Giving Cloud a sincere look with his eyes hoping he wasn't going to judge him for what he was about to do, he snatched his arm and pulled him into a void he made apprear at the last second. Unfortunetly for Demyx, his mindset was not clear and he sent the portal to his very own room in the World That Never Was. Realizing what he had done, he sat down on his bed and placed his head into his hands. He couldn't conjure up anymore portals because his mind and body were exhausated.

Cloud nearly staggered falling over the nobody by the intense force of his strength. Coughing he stood up from his knees and eyed where he was at right now. "Where am I? What did you do?" he wanted answers and he wanted them now. He checked his comlink, that he had recorded the valuable information and encoded the crystal ball description so he could continue to observe Axel and Larxene's actions through his small display on his comlink watch. It was vital to observe them from afar as he would relay the information to Leon if he ever saw him again.

Demyx's hands rested in his lap once he gazed at the seriousness of Cloud's face. "I'm sorry, but I panicked. You're in the World That Never Was in my own bedroom. I can't summon any voids or passageways through the darkness right now since I need to rest. I've exhausated my power. I'm afraid you're stuck here, but I will take good care of you. I'll make sure no harm comes to you Cloud," his lip quivered getting a guilty sensation for what he had done.

Cloud blew out some air from being frusterated, ran his hand through his hair and sat down on Demyx's bed knowing there wasn't anything he could do. What point would there be to be mad at him? It wasn't entirely Demyx's fault this happened? He just wanted to be friends and he didn't know it would go this far. "Nah... Don't worry about it. We just have to make the best of the situtation. I just hope Leon is going to okay. Sora has a keyblade so he'll be fine, but Leon doesn't and ...

"I'll see what I can do to help if I can, but I have to be careful for my own sake. If it comes down to it Cloud, I'll have to pretend to hold you as a captive and don't take it personally. It's to save my own skin. I'll make it up to you I promise," he looked at him straight in the eyes. "If word got out about you and I being allies well then I could be put under castle arrest, grounded, or hurt beyond belief. I'd be in serious trouble that's for damn sure," he lied back on his bed and starred up at his ceiling before turning to face him. "When my power returns we'll make a clean break for it, but that won't be until probaly tomorrow. It all depends on my powers," he shrugged feeling hopeless.

[*TwilightNight*]

"Get up," Xemnas demanded in a hiss, his tone tight and resembling what would be a growl to any unknown ear, not believing that one of his members, let alone Vexen, was acting like a coward. A spineless coward. He frowned at him deeply, his expression, while blank, displeased, not able to stand this show of fear. And they could not even really feel fear. This was embarrassing for him as a leader, and he pondered whether Vexen will easily break when a enemy confronts him at other points. It was shameful. But, that was not his main concern, despite that he was extremely repulsed, yet, nothing else happened that would make Vexen unworthy of even speaking to. He had send a private spy of him now, a Sorcerer, to follow one of the members at Castle Oblivion that seems to be parading with this new visitor. It has yet to come back. They barely even returned, barely alive, and one of their members had decided to play a game of sneak...that was failing miserably. Whoever was foolish enough to pull off getting anything pass him, was sorely mistaken. He had predicted Marluxia's betrayal. Set him up. Everything was his eyes. Every single place. Especially as he was the one that brought them all back, thus, they shared more of a connection due to that act of using his energy for them. And there's no doubt that his senses were already suspicious of that sole member who had gone and brought someone back from the outside world. One, who he was sure, was a dent to his new plans. And one who had the scent of Sora. Just, of course, not Sora. Perhaps a friend. Yes, he had said that he would not kill them, along with traitors, but it did not mean that he would not punish. If he cannot kill, than the consequence will be much more severe for that not to happen again. He must not lose control and order of his members, and if he let one get away with it now, the others would follow, and then there will be no choice of sending them back to Darkness despite his new resolution; which was for naught. Because if he cannot get the same respect back, then there was no reason to "start over". This was the reason why he had maintained a strict rule when concerning a group, when being ruthless: they would do whatever they wanted otherwise.

And he cannot have that.

He got distracted once his lower Nobody had returned to report, and he did not waste any time to ask. The person who was the culprit...was none other than Demyx. He did not expect for this particular member of all the ones gathered, but nonetheless, he was not surprised. Not that he could be. It was ironic. Demyx was in no doubt preaching about starting over, and beginning anew not minutes earlier, even daring to challenge him about his ways, and then...what happens? He was the cause of the rift all over again. Yes, "starting over" indeed. Not only was a hypocrite in their mist, but no doubt that when he confronted the Melodious Nocturne, he would lie. He also got information that it was a blond man that he was with, and already was trying to hide him. Such petty trouble. Because now, some other man was in one of their bases, maybe searching for the intruder, from what his Sorcerer had told, and with none other than Sora. Demyx placed them all in jeopardy for his lack of mind.

And this was not going to be taken lightly for the water wielder when they meet face to face.




Larxene just tilted her head innocently, this time, not faking it as she kind of pouted, watching as her hand was being pulled away by Axel from his spikes. They were quite amusing, really. Like a porcupine. She smiled toothily at that. Maybe that's what she can call him to maybe irritate him a little. Porcupine. Or even Hedgehog. And no matter what he said, his hair was the shade of a tomato. She didn't notice it before, but, really, when she looked back at it, it did. Especially when it was contrasted with white washed walls. Studying his hair color more as if to confirm this fact, she then concentrated on her hand being held, noticing even in her stupor that it hadn't been let go of. She blinked, looking up at him questionably, but not quite so. When had she...when did she have her hands uncovered? Her expression turned into confusion for a second as she attempted to dig into her brain for the answer, before realization hit as she remembered taking them off while eating that food. Yes...and she put them somewhere in her coat. Or pants. Still, that wasn't the distraction she was experiencing, as her body tensed a little automatically, feeling uncomfortable, just not exactly in the bad way she expected.

Her body prickled and her blood started to rush more quickly...she couldn't even deny that, but she didn't make a attempt to let any of that show as he kept her gaze on him as well, steadily, wondering why he was...was he liking the feel of her skin? Shifting her aquatic orbs around his face, she then eyed his overall body vaguely, trying not to be too apparent, at least. That sudden hunger she had felt before came back with a thick flutter on her stomach, around a little more below, and she knew by its grip, that it had nothing to do with food hunger this time. Yet, she liked to think of it in that matter anyway...because, really...it was ridiculous. Things that she had thought she had abandoned long ago were returning. That was in the past...and that shouldn't carry over to the present. Not those ones. Dislike. Despise. Disgust. They were welcomed. The rest were long gone...and should have disappeared. She was still bitter, and she did have some hatred boiling somewhere for Axel, but it was lost now without her doing much of expressing it for some reason. Maybe drinking a lot was the cause, she surely felt loose. The partying mood, to let things go, for once. If it was any other place, she perhaps wouldn't have let Axel get near within a ten foot pole without somehow wanting to break his pretty face. No. FACE. Not pretty face. Face. She shouldn't be thinking in that matter about him. Then again, that would be taking back her words, because she did already admit to him that he was handsome...in some, special way. As well as some other Organization members having good-looks; he wasn't the only one, so it wasn't this big of a deal as she, for a moment, believed with the atmosphere between them. Yeah, she definitely must be intoxicated. Making her feel and thinks things she didn't need, want, or...even twist the idea any longer. She let out a long breath as his fingers slightly felt hers, and she was suspecting if he was doing this on purpose to throw her off or play with her. And she glared slightly in small anger and annoyance at what things he can still pull no matter how much "different" he was trying to come as, her defenses going back up, and her attitude about to go full throttle. But before she could do something, he had freed it, and she took her hand by her side rather roughly, hearing him talk with a set face, though he was getting a bit blurry to see. Hmm...the effects. However, some words that stood out drifted pass her contemplations, making her frown.

Aw, crap...was the thought in Larxene's, somewhat dazed and light headed, mind, as Axel reminded her of the upcoming hang over that she was aware will come once she wakes up and sleep off the alcohol. If they make it to the castle tonight, she just predicted Xemnas was to have a meeting early. One, because he was Xemnas. He was an ass. And two, because, obviously, with this return, they were to have one. And this was exactly why she didn't want to go back; lack of freewill. Unlike what she was doing now - whatever she wanted. If she didn't comprehend that there was no real escape from it, she still hated the thought. Even while drunk. Or maybe so drunk. Tipsy? God, she didn't even know. At least she knew better than to drink anymore by this point, that shot was her very last one for the whole adventure.

What snapped her out of her thoughts, was when her hand was held again by Axel, making her freeze for a good minute, yet, this time, she just gave a sideways glance. A hard one, as he needed to stop doing that and making her question some aspects that she'd rather not go in. But, she also didn't make a effort to break it, and just let him guide her. It was pointless to start a argument. Nonetheless, as she followed, she felt as if she was forgetting something, the type of when you were about to leave the house and go check around many times to see if something was missing that you should've gotten, because somehow, you knew there was a item that you swore you were thinking of taking with you. And she figured out what when she saw her bag of money on Axel, who was carrying it like the chivalrous gentleman he ever so was. Roll of eyes. But she halted midway through the portal, stopping him too. Mulling over what she was going to do, because it was really, really, truly, unlike her, and will cause people to question their sanity, she pointed at the bag, her expression stern as she turned to Axel, "Hey...we won't be needing that money, right? If we are leaving this world..."

She didn't wait for a answer as she extended her hand for it, gesturing to give it to her.

[fire mage]

Leon's eyes widened as he was about to ask the well being of him as he just noticed that Cloud had yet disappeared again. Just right before his eyes and once again it was that nobody Demyx. He could not figure out how his mind was working and why he kept taking his friend away from him. "What is with this guy? I am sick of this cat and mouse game," He growled, he stomped the ground about to throw his weapon down, out in frusteration, but knew that they were in enemy territory so he decided not to do so. He turned towards Sora, as the brave warrior fell on his knees in distress and melcohney, not wanting to blame him, upset that they had to find Cloud again. "It is a good thing I have this tracking system on Cloud's watch. When I find Cloud he and I are going to have a serious talk." He told him as he typed in the corridinate. However, he could hear two other voices as if they heard more nobodies. Perhaps they knew where Cloud had gone. "Oh this is just great. Sora prepare to fight." He replied having his gun blade in his grasp tightly getting ready for the inevitable. "COME OUT ALREADY YOU COWARDS! IF YOU HAVE THE GUTS TO TAKE OUR FRIENDS HOSTAGES, THEN FACE ME HEAD ON!" He was gazing in every direction not afraid and just wanted his friend back as he was really angry and worried about him. The way he was feeling right now he felt he could take anyone on even they were stronger or not.



Axel eyed Larxene carefully noticing that by her stance and seemed fancinated with his hair that she was intoxicated therefore he would have to keep an eye on her. She was in his hands now so he controlled her fate. It might be a scary thought to her, but to Axel it was not. They had to develop trust somewhere so this is the way to go if necessary. She wasn't that vulnerable yet, or was it a front that she didn't want to look weak in front of him? If so it was intriguing. Either way he knew that she could handle her self if needed so. She was a very beautful strong willed woman, but he would be there for her if needed. It was ironic for him as she was supposed to hate him yet during this time at this place she was slowly letting down her guard a little and relaxing. Almost trusting him, there seem to be no obligation thrown in the mix that he could see through her. He could read people easily as he seem to do so in the whole Castle Oblivion of past and play with their minds a bit, but he wasn't doing it here. He wanted her to trust him.


He gently gave her sack back to her though was a bit frusterated that she was holding him up from going to a different world. In his aspect he thought of her being selfish so why would she question about leaving the sack of money. Was this her soft side speaking or was it from the drinking spirts? He doubted that Larxene had changed that drastically, but in the long run it was a little interest to him. "Just keep it as a souinver. You earned it so why not keep it as a keepsake. Or would you really feel guilty if you took it with you?" He questionedly replied almost chuckling darkly at his comment. His gaze never leaving as approached her with something else to say just in case Larxene wasn't fully functional in the head to comprehend the message because of her drinking. "Xenmas's sorcerors have already informed me that there will be a meeting tomorrow. So we can use this time to have some real fun."


Once again he pulled her towards him close to his body as the open portal vanished with them inside with or without her protests. A few moments felt like minutes as the corridor darkness had transported them, as he lead them inside a modern night club where people were to busy dancing not even paying attention to the way they had entered. There were bright lights flashing repeatedly from the strobes and loud fast paced music playing with a dj there spinning the songs once another comes on. The lights were blinding so he waited until his eyes adjusted to the dark to even observe his own atmosphere. There were seatings with tables, food, bar and etc and of course a stage where the music was blaring from. This was all foreign a bit to Axel as he remembered vagully as his past life as Ale, that he and Myde hung out at places like this, but he wasn't sure if it was that modernized or not. He recalled that his memory also sent out signals that he was in fact involved with a gang as well, but he had befriended Myde and hung out with him, and some other people, not to mention a particular girl who he had risked his life to die saving her from some complicated situation. The circumstances were dire though.

Shaking his head to erase the images from his mind. He turned to look at Larxene to see what she would think of this place. "I know it is loud, but at least there is more activity going here than that other place we were at." He gazed at all the young people there that were thrown into a mix of teens, young alduts and even older ones. All humans not one with supernatural powers of any sort. Just sensing them he could smell the scent of alcohol and smoke on their breath among other things. Where some were dirty dancing. He quickly turned away from the scene not wanting to get influenced in any way.

With Larxene being in the condition she was in he had to keep an watchful eye like a hawk to its prey to make sure none of these sleazy guys try to take advantage of her. If they tried he would kill them without a warning. He didn't see her as his property, but as a friend....At least they were wearing their cloaks which protected them from certain things. He thought for a minute what the other people would think that they were from an occult group or in fact gothic, but let them have their own opinions on their selves.

Still having her hand grasp in his he brought her to the dance floor mimicing the others the way they were dancing. Though it was not that hard for him because through memory he already knew how it was done. It was almost like a second nature to him. He did so none of the other guys would try to make a pass on her if they knew he was with her. In his thoughts they would probably still try and then he would deal with them if need to happen that way. He may have changed a bit to not being as bored, but he had not lost his fighting or killing experiences and it wouldn't be a problem to do so. The whole atmosphere could be burned down in a instant if he had the urge to do so and with so much liquor being passed around it would definity be a huge fiery explosion that would be seem like fireworks and amusement in his eyes. Always had the facinsation with fire as he drew that out of his thoughts. Finally he let go of her hand so that she could dance with him as well.

[water mage]

Cloud reached over to the side of the bed where Demyx was looking straight up at him and touched his shoulder. He wanted to offer some comfort to the lost nobody in desperate search of a friend outside the organization. He could tell the anguish he was experiencing by his body posture and worried expression. He blamed himself for all of this and he wasn't expecting any trouble to come from it. What was so wrong about being friends in the first place? Demyx didn't ask for this fate of being a slave to Xemnas. It just happened and he chose to have his own mind and free will behind the others backs. He didn't do anything wrong to deserve this kind of life. Cloud was beginning to understand more about the melodious nocturne as his situation related to his own sad past, caused by Sephiroth who had betrayed him and pierced him through the chest with his slender blade protruding from his back. He had lost his best friend Zack Fair and it could of all been avoided if he somehow knew of Sephiroth's intentions. He blamed himself for Zack's death and how fate had crushed his light and altered his thinking process and how pestimistic he became forever shrouded in darkness. He could not escape the life he lead ruled by another forever in Sephiroth's midsts being hunted until his inner light was snuffed out for good. Demyx was in the same predictament with Xemnas forever being sworn to serve him and carry out his wishes and the other higher organization members' orders.

Patting him gentely on the shoulder, his blue eyes saw the azure ones that held a diminshing twinkle fading with the layers of doubt and insecurity. His own glove felt the curved arch of a point on each of his shoulders protruding out as he slowly studied the material of the organization cloak. Demyx's leather cloak held some differences from the others and he wondered what the reason was? Was he able to choose this difference on his own to make him stand out from the rest in some regard or was the slight difference held for a reason that the spiky blonde warrior could not fanthom? That was the only difference he noticed for other than that, the cloak was exactly the same as the others. "Hey it will be okay. Everything works out in the end. I've learned to deal with what life throws at me the best I can. No matter what anyone says you should be the one that controls your own life and not have anyone control it for you. It's hard and frusterating and it will lead to trouble, but in the end it's all for the best. No one can ever take away free will," he offered his hand out in a gesture for his friend to take.

Demyx smiled and took the hand helping him to his feet. He was greatful that Cloud was reasonable and seemed to care enough about him to bother giving him advise. The musician gazed at Cloud's blue eyes and read some sort of deep sadness held within. The warrior had been through a great deal and he admired his strength to carry on and have the stamina to keep going no matter what. Demyx placed his hand on Cloud's chest curious of the beating heart that thumped rapidly as he placed his ear to it listening to the constant pulses like that of a steady beating drum. "So this is what a heart sounds and feels like. I've forgotten what it's like." It intrigued him wanting to know more about it since he had lost his own when he became a nobody. His touch made Cloud tense for a minute unsure of what he was doing, but he relaxed remembering that nobodies didn't have what he took for granted. He was curious was all and there was nothing wrong about that. Once he gotten his fullfillement of a sensation he forever yearned for, he removed his hand from Cloud's chest and blushed hoping he didn't do anything wrong. "Sorry. I was caught in a trance by the beating of your heart. It's what I want more then anything in the whole world. I would like to be whole again and not some empty shell whose fate is to disappear in the darkness."

Cloud smiled which he rarely did feeling remorse for his new comrade. "Demyx that won't be your fate. You have so much to live for. You're not like the others at all. You care and feel even if you're told you're only decieving yourself. Even if you are living a lie, it's better to live with peace and happiness then one in turmoil. Look to your inner light," Cloud recieted what Tifa and Aerith had told him several times in the past. They were rubbing off on him and helped him through his hardest stuggles telling him to always see the light through the darkness. "Besides," he got up from the bed, "I'll do what I can to protect you. I always protect my friends," his heart of gold rang true to the musician whom felt better about himself. Cloud noticed him raise his arm into the air and summon forth a orb that transformed into a long instrument resembling a guitar. He remembered reading Leon's data and the journals Ansem had which refreshed his memory that this instument was indeed Demyx's weapon and one of the sources of his power. Reaching his hand out to touch it, he felt the slippery surface and pricked his finger on the sharp blades. "So this your mighty weapon?"

"Yes this is my pride and joy. My sitar means the world to me," he placed it on his lap and ran his fingers through the strings resonating a beautiful sound. "I'm not perfect and I've been trying to satisfy myself with the right sound, but nothing seems to come out right. The more I practice searching for that particular sound the more disappointed I get," he twinked his instument, his right hand plucking the strings, with his index finger holding a few down while his pointer finger felt the middle ones creating a different sound one of a higher pitch. "This works for now," he closed his eyes as he hummed a song to softly making up some lyrics as he created his melody. His singing was like of an angel for it livened up the room and sent forth shivers down Cloud's spine. He was caught in a trance by the siren. A wave of pleasure washed over Cloud's soul as he felt the darkness and his doubts drifting away. They would soon return, but for now they had disapated from the light that shone through. Demyx's singing halted as a thunderbolt crashed on the sky reminding him of where he was. The boom of thunder followed along with another flash as he ended his tune.

Cloud heard the crash that knocked him back to his sences as he looked outside at the darkness and the heartshaped moon looming in the distance. "I guess you get used to that." He felt cold all of a sudden and wrapped himself in one of Demyx's warm black and blue blankets form on top of his bed that was soft and fluffy. He held it tight to him wishing he had something hot to eat and drink. Shivering, he felt the melodious nocturne's warm touch on his chest as he felt warm steam warm up his frigid flesh. Sighing outloud with relief his goosebumps disappeared as he lay his head back on the ninth member's chest temporaily letting the warm sensation flow through his body rasing his body temperature up. "Mmmm... it's like I'm in a hot bath," he mused his eyelids becoming heavy, his body totally relaxed.

Demyx rubbed him having his water in its steam phase travel to his lungs as he inhaled the moisture. Once his water had done the job, he gentely nudged Cloud onto his pillow making sure he was warm and comfortable. "You look hungry and thirsty. I'll get us something hot to eat. Just stay where you are. I'll be right back," he covered his face in the covers and left his room, running down the hall, jumping down the flight of stairs and sliding down the rail using his water and feet to propel him across the room in a graceful and beautiful display. Dashing into the kitchen, he frantically searched for something for them both to enjoy. Opening up the freezer he found some potstickers and poured what was left for them into a pot of water that he heated up using his power. Within seconds the water was boiling as he increased his water pressure cutting down the time to cook them. In a matter of minutes, they were ready along with the sauce he defrosted. Taking out two bottles of punch from the fridge, some napkins from the cupboard, he set them on the counter and drained the potstickers of any starch with a strainer. Lastly he placed them in a bowl, cleaned up his mess, and took out a large bag of salsa cheese seasoned chips from the cupboard along with chopsticks. Taking his time carrying all of his items he made his way up all the stairs, down the hall and gentely knocked on his door for Cloud to open it.

Yawning slighty the blonde youth heard the knocking and walked over to the door, his arms wrapped around himself holding and dragging the blanket behind him. He peered through the door and saw that it was Demyx with food. Opening up the door, he closed and locked it once the nobody had entered. He sat back on the bed and drapped the blanket around him away from his hands so he wouldn't get food on it. Sniffing the auroma, his stomach growled as he picked up the chopsticks Demyx gave him and chowed down on the delicious morsels savoring each bite that he dipped in the gourmet terryakki sause. Demyx had outdone himself as he watched him eat his meal while licking his lips from the sauce that dripped from them. Taking another bite, his eyes lit up when he was offered some chips. Munching on them gradually, he drank his punch and looked for something to wipe his mouth with. Demyx noticed that and gave him some napkins from underneath the bowl. Cloud took one and wiped the sause from his the side of his mouth before eating some more potstickers. "These are really good," he swallowed his mouthful before speaking. "Demyx I didn't know you knew how to cook."

With his right hand picking up some chips, he shoved them into his mouth followed by a swig of punch. "Huh? Oh I know how to make some things. I just had to boil water and that's easy with my power," he bragged biting into another potsticker, chewing it slowly and swallowing it. "I've had to learn to fend for myself if I wanted to surive," he ate some more chips and whiped his mouth with a napkin. "I'm glad you like it," he cheerfully added feeling great for being complenmented instead of sneered or put down for. Once he and Cloud finished their meal, Demyx summoned his dancer to clean up his mess. This was all he could do in the meantime. His powers were slowly returning, but they weren't quite ready to use. Perhaps in a few mintutes he would test them out again. The dancer nodded its head not saying a word as if left taking the dirty dishes to the kitchen and cleaned them up before disappearing elsewhere. Demyx stretched out on his bed with Cloud next to him glad that the meal was sitting well in his gut. Upon seeing that Cloud had moved his hand, his eyes gazed at the comlink that was presenting some images. Interested he took a closer look and saw Axel and Larxene through the display. Cloud was indeed crafty to make what looked like a mini version of a crystal ball, but with his advance tecnology anything was possible. Cuddling up to him, he watched as Cloud rested his eyes, his breath resonating as he inhaled and exhaled slowly. Demyx smiled at his friend as he kept his eyes on Cloud's display of the comlink. His smile wanned like that of the tide at who he saw on the dance floor. What the hell were they doing there? Were they trying to get more drunk and so wasted that anyone could take advantage of them? His memories began to flash as he recalled the times he had with one of his friends. Myde always thought Ale was jealous of him. Myde had moves like no other. He would sweep the other contestants off their feet and blow them away with his awesome moves shaming everyone else. Music was in his blood and was how he became such a rockstar and a model having girls and some guys swoon over him. Demyx shook his head from that memory and tested his power to see if he could summon a portal. It worked, but it was weak and it was now or never to show Axel, Larxene and anyone else in the club what he could do. He would not let them have fun without him hogging the spotlight as he did numerous times when he was human. Smirking he kept his portal open and shook the warrior for him to wake up.

Cloud groaned and yawned once more getting the sleep out of his eyes. What could cause Demyx to bother him from his sleep? Perhaps they were in danger. Opening his eyes he lept off the bed and took out his weapon that leaned against the wall next to Demyx's sitar. Glaring he waited for any dangerous adversary to come to him. Realizing it was only Demyx that touched him, he lowered his weapon. "I thought I was going to be under attack," he eased his breathing, his heart thumping rapidly. "What's with the dark void?"

Demyx summoned his sitar from the wall and made it disappear able to call upon it if he needed to. "Cloud we're fine, but I feel we should leave. I have something I need to do plus my powers are startting to come back. That is why I summoned the portal of darkness. I looked at your comlink and I saw Larxene and Axel somewhere else at some nightclub. If there is anything I can't stand is them having fun without me being the life of the party. Besides I need to have some fun before I see the boss again and hopefully he doesn't know of our friendship. I can't bare seeing you as a captive which is why we need to leave now. You can take my blanket with you if you're cold. Keep it," he led him through the void and made sure no harm came to him as they passed through. Hiding in the shadows in the interior of the nightclub he saw the dancers having a blast as he and the warrior were concealed away from all of the other dancers and watchers observing from afar keeping to themselves as the music blared the room.

[HellKitten]

Xioimara pulled away from Xigbar seeing that Demyx had left but the collar of her shirt cloak was pulled back, "DON'T TOUCH ME!" She yelled at Xigbar and in the instant she felt herself become hot-tempered enough to boil blood. She kicked herself away and pulled away from Xigbar, "HOW MANY TIMES WILL IT TAKE TO GET THE MESSAGE THROU-" Xioimara stopped and backed up hearing a masculine voice. '****!' She panicked, a friend of Cloud, they were going to get her sold out. Even if they didn't mean it. Xioimara darted out of the room, she had to get to whoever that was-'Sora?' She questioned, "NO! Don't say anything!" She yelled reaching forward as she turned a corner to face Leon and Sora, and skid to stop a scared look came across her face as she stood up straight and narrowed her eyes at Sora-then Leon-then she looked up, "Why me? Why am I so short...?" She said under her breath and looked back at Sora and Leon. "We didn't take him captive." She started to say in a monotone voice.

"Xioi!" Xigbar called and stopped a few feet from Xioimara. How could she be talking like this?! They were her enemy! Everyone here's enemy! Xigbar seized Xioimara's arm and threw her back against the wall. "SHUT UP!" He forewarned Xioimara-she was such a rebel-childish-then again, she probably trusted anyone she saw as long as they weren't an adult like himself.

Xioimara caught her breath short and put her hands up staring at Xigbar with her teeth tightly grit together. "I'm helping-!" She pleaded and remained still in the same posture.
"I told you to be quiet! You are going to get us all killed! Even yourself! You shouldn't even be in the Organization...You're too much of a kid." Xigbar said to Xioimara and in his hands appeared the all too familiar gun arrows.
"Don't you dare fight him!" Xioimara said firmly to Xigbar and narrowed her eyes and brought down her hands. "You really expect to end a war like this?" She questioned and didn't change her expression as she was threatened by Xigbar with the gun arrows. "Screw off! They just want their friend back!"

"You're gonna be the death of me, kid." Xigbar said quietly to Xioimara, "You don't know anything about the tactics of war. Of battle. Stay out of this. Peace never comes peacefully. That's the hard truth." He said more aloud to her, "As for you, you are either with or against us and as far as things go, you're looking more and more like a traitor. So is Demyx. The Superior is gonna have your neck." Xigbar warned.
"I'll gladly give up my life for something rightful. It would only bring us closer to our goal." She said with a duller look coming into her eyes.
"Now your just negative." Xigbar said to Xioimara and brought his attention back to Sora and Leon. "If it's a fight you want, it's a fight you'll get." He said to Leon and Sora with a smirk across his face. "Doesn't seem like too long ago when you put me down. This time it's not going to happen."
"Stop it." Xioimara said and rose up to her feet. "There is none of our creation's happiness, life, nor love." She said and paused her eyes fixed on the picture in front of her with Xigbar, Leon and Sora. So this was probably it? Maybe. Yes. She was risking herself for Cloud, and Demyx. Two people she barely knew. "That is because there is none of our creation's sadness, misery, nor death." She said and fixed her eyes on Xigbar. "Get it through that thick head of yours. You too." She spoke and looked at Sora. "We live like any other person or animal and as such we want to feel that sharp pain of death. Suffering. Misery. Pride, Courage, Happiness, Hope, even Love. The only thing I want is a new, better start with parents that will love me, care for me, they won't leave me to fend for myself and sin my way to Hell on Earth." She said to him and waited for their responses. She was able to get calm into this situation instead of immediately charging at each other and clashing into a fight. "Come with me." She said to Leon and Sora, approaching them but was stopped by Xigbar's arm, holding her back.

"Being brave means sacrifice. I'll never forget that I am not a coward." She said to Xigbar though she kept her eyes fixed on Sora and Leon. "I can take you to your friend." Xioimara said to them in a calm voice. "Unless you would just rather have myself and my friend disappear into a wonderful void of Heaven nor Hell nor becoming part of the worlds, and your friend to sadly parish. I'm sure you'd be grieving yourself for a long time despite the fact that he would still be in your heart." Xioimara said to Sora and Leon trying to lure them in, she wanted to help them really, mostly for Demyx and herself, and damn it how she was trying in vain to keep Cloud's name in the back of her mind and not even hint away at the gender. She was hoping that Sora and Leon would catch on and keep the name top secret.
"That is why you are here, right? You do want your friend back, right? Or just to kill us off merciless as fast as possible?" She asked and stood still, either way, she was screwed. Xigbar versus her versus Sora and Leon versus Xigbar and herself. It was confusing to even think about. Demyx really was gonna owe her for this if she was able to survive this ordeal.

OoC://I hope I got their location right? If it isn't then I'll just change around my post. xD

[nobodynerd100]

OOC: I’m trying to keep this like a sequel to Kingdom hearts 2 and Sora never heard Demyx or Xigbar be named, so that’s why Sora doesn’t call them by their names.

So many things were happening so quickly, just as it looked that Cloud was going to be saved he was taken somewhere else by that same nobody. Then a nobody that Sora didn’t know appeared asking for peace, only then for her to be attacked by a nobody Sora did recognize. After trying to think Sora then said “Maybe I’m wrong, not all nobodies are evil Namine, Roxas, Axel, and you seemed to be nice, but” added Sora while getting in his defense position “there are some nobodies who are evil like Xemnas and you.”, finished Sora pointing the Keyblade straight at Xigbar. “How can you people treat each like that?”, demanded Sora to Xigbar. “She was telling the truth. We only came here to find and save our friend, but if it’s a fight you want it’s a fight you’ll get.”, said Sora in his heroic manner. Without even looking at Leon keeping his eyes on Xigbar Sora said bravely “Leon, go with her, find Cloud. I’ll deal with him.”

Vexen slowly got back up to his feet shivering the whole time. He couldn’t help it if he was a coward; there was just something about the superior that terrified him so much. If anything the fear had grown with Vexen being eliminated by Axel, for being considered a traitor. The worst thing was that Vexen was most likely back were he was or lower respect wise. The Superior had been interested in Vexen’s letter, and due to Vexen’s fear the Superior would now have a lack of fate in his 4th member. With this Vexen decided to make a vow that he would achieve something so great that he could redeemed his lost respect.

All that time planning and it ended in failure and my death. This was the thought stuck in Marluxia’s mind, while he tried to meditate. Also Marluxia was trying to decide what action to take, inside Castle Oblivion was the pest Sora just asking to be killed; meanwhile there was Larxene who was at some club with that traitor Axel. Which place should he go to? After a belief moment Marluxia made his decision, he raised his hood up over his face, opened a portal, and stepped through it.

OOC: This Sora post was probably the best in character post I made let as Sora.

[fire mage]

Leon nodded as he kept his weapon on guard just in case Xioimara tried to pull anything fast on him. He wasn't sure if he could trust her, but he knew that Sora was going to handle Xigbar and most likely fight him. Leon knew he had to form some kind of trust since the nobodies knew the whereabouts of Cloud. He would fight if he had to, but of course he would want to aviod it if possible. "Okay, I will go with you, but if you lead me on a wild goose hunt or ambush of any kind you will not like what will happen next." He told Xioimara as he followed cautionously. "Don't worry I will get you out of this hell."

[*TwilightNight*]

"I came to you due to the letter you sent me, which piqued my interest. As you may know or not know, part of the reason why we are back is to repay...the disservice that was done to us in the past," Xemnas sighed as he watched him shudder, though at least it was a much better sight than the one he had shown earlier. That was just uncalled for and disgraceful, and he would not stand for such demonstration in front of him. Nevertheless, he had said what needed to be said about his presence here, and it was up to Vexen to response, as he concentrated on what Demyx was now planning to do. He shook his head slightly when he had portalled the two of them out of his room, and now, he believed, was the time to act. He summoned forth a Sorcerer, sending it not much later to where Demyx was now at, telling him precisely that he knew what he was doing, who he had with him, and that to either bring his little friend with him along with himself to Where Nothing Gathers, or to be hunted down by him personally. It was a ultimatum, and Demyx was now in charge of his fate. He did not have patience when members are acting awry, and he better be careful with his steps, or they might...suddenly lose a water wielder. He did not know why he had not done something so far, considering that he brought one of Sora's friends to join up with him, and who knows what he had said so far. He was not to be trusted, and he'll be sure that Demyx will not be part of meetings, and to warn the others not to tell him a thing, or someone will have to protect them. Either that, or keep his most secret plans, while giving the rest a vague version of what he was to do. Yes, he had to keep things to himself, just as he had always done. Demyx had made it difficult to keep with his oath of not killing them, as apparently, look where that got him to if they were free to do whatever they wanted: a sneak.

No other choice was left.

Well, why keep it as a souvenir when it's going to be useless? I doubt I need the whole bag to keep for that, and this is nothing more than irritating baggage to keep... she answered as she grabbed the bag and slung it over her shoulder, to herself, not outloud, face tightening in annoyance as it was directed at him. Obviously he was not comprehending her. She had no more use for it, and handing it down to other people other than the pathetic ones loitering around here was the better option. She was not high on the moral standard in any way whatsoever, but she was smart, and not drunk enough, to be aware that giving the money to these idiots and imbeciles was only a expensive gift they were going to waste. Probably this very night. And she truthfully didn't want to give them anything, so the only other choice is to search around and who can she leech it to. Because she surely didn't want it. This type of money wouldn't work on other worlds, especially as it was the 1800s, and it wasn't the usual munny that she was used to buy synthesizers and other necessities from like in Twilight Town. She was not in any way liking that she had to carry this bag around, and as she was about to argue her case, though she felt her eyes daze, and she had to shake her head to stop seeing two, blurry Axels, she felt her body being moved closer to his by his very own volition, her mind in the state were her movements were lagging, as well as her reaction time, and her breath caught in her throat. She didn't even care as they began stepping inside the portal, and she let herself be led aimlessly, distracted by the lack of space between the two that he had done, and his scent. His natural smell...it was like a cross of spice and cinnamon, but she couldn't really get her head around it as it was in itself genuine...and she noticed he was really warm too. Really warm. More than normal body heat, yet....not that badly. It was enough that you could feel it, and she wondered how it would be to sleep next to him, toasty. It was like a personal heater, and for some reason, as she looked up at his face, even the darkness...she was attracted. She wasn't going to keep that hidden to herself anymore, and be in denial. She was. And a tingle in her spine, and the swell in her stomach provided more clues that she was starting to get slightly heated, so she willed it away in case she did something utterly ridiculous in her body's desires while it was consumed by alcohol. She was suppose to hate this guy. And in some form, she still did no matter how calm and cooperative she was being for the night, that was obvious. She didn't trust him, and she didn't think when she ever could. If at all. But at the same time, she was drawn to his magnetism, and that was something she couldn't help. She didn't know whether to feel repulsed, or just accept it considering that you really could not control what your body felt like having, or had carnal hunger for. Larxene had to remember this was the exact guy who charmed his way into their plan, and betrayed her, and stabbed her in the back without a second's blink, and she kept that always in her mind. Right now, she was putting all the bad blood and problems away just to have the good time she needed before she had to go back, yet, it will be different once this night was over. She would not let herself be fooled, no matter what his true intentions were, good or bad. Axel was one of the people you have to keep caution for. Even if she couldn't really make her body derive from lusting for him, she could not pay mind to it, and keep herself in check. She was able to do that...intoxication aside.

It was much more...breathable and more cooler and fresh, and less stuffy once they found themselves in a dim, though big, club, the music blasting on at full volume out other speakers, the bass highlighting the beat to set the mood, the floors with perfectly cleaned and silver tiles, while the walls were of the same shade, metallic. Disco lights, flashing different colors, blue, green yellow, orange, pink, red, purple, its rays reaching across the entire place, rainbow circles dancing around the ceiling, the ground, spotlights raining down of certain spots, and then her favorite and preferred addition: the laser lights. They were crisscrossing around the air above them, and the whole scenery represented the beauty of a real actual dance club, with a DJ set underneath the wide stage in his own dais. The bar, she noted, near the entrance, and in its very own corner with its black marble counter table, stools on the customers' sides, glass cups hanging from the rack above that reflected the light as the bartenders took one and served the beverages, flipping over bottles in well learned tricks, and enticing the people for conversations. Now this...this was what she was talking about. Modern. Modern music. Modern alcohol. Modern everything. And it was no surprise when a big grin appeared on her face as the adrenaline was already rushing, watching the mob and crowd dance and sway, grinding against each other, while some girls, the types that like to show-off and were proud of their "skills", were dipping up and down, shaking their ass...kind of making her nauseated. They were dress to the touch, however. And they did look sexy, with their dresses, and their outfits, and their shoes. Larxene almost wished she was dressed for the occasion. But beggars can't be choosers, so she had to deal with her current Organization cloak. Already the music was pumping in her blood, and her body, like a heart beat, building up the suspense and anxiousness to join in as she saw the chatter, and the fun. And it was why this time, she was right beside Axel all too eager as he dragged her to the dance floor. She dropped and let go of the bag of money as they found a space for themselves, the weight of it quite irritating, and a nuisance when she will be dancing. She halfway wanted to smack Axel for not letting her get rid of it. But she will take care of the money, sooner or late, on a break. Protecting it with some electricity, though she didn't know what people will find that was actually worth inside, she glanced around, everyone basically grinding and romping with one another, or at least, too close and intimate for it to be regular, innocent dancing. And with that picture in mind, she then eyed Axel, only to make a blanching face at the thought of them in that matter. And there were many reasons why she would not dance like that, at least with him, as she already saw some guys willing when they smiled at her. First, it wasn't like that between her and him, ignoring her recent temptation. Second, she did not know what Axel appreciated when a girl danced with him. He might be a prude for all she knew, and didn't like that sort of connection. Third...with her problematic situation of...yearning for Axel's...body and anything really, it was better for her to stay a good distance away from playing around with it further. And fourth, it would show she was completely single. All the couples were somehow interlocked and feeling each other, and as Axel swayed by himself, and she in her own, it was obvious that they weren't together as a pair. Shrugging, she began to move her hips to the melody, her self-conscious gone as she moved and jerked, almost enticingly and flirtatiously as she eyed a certain good-looking guy. It may have been awhile since she had been to a club, yet, what she got from it in her past didn't leave; and that meant getting a guy's attention, or at least encourage for him to come over and that he was accepted. Chuckling to herself as she fluently accentuated her curves as she flowed them with her her waist, side to side, and a little faster, she turned to Axel with a smirk, "Any girls that caught your eye yet? Cause I already got four guys that are worthy."

[HellKitten]

"Plagiarism." Xioimara accused with her arms crossed after listening to Sora.
"It's illegal."
"Very." Xioimara added referring to the last thing Sora stated and met Leon's eyes, "If that time comes then you will have every right too." She said in a monotone voice with a dangerous look added into her eyes, she started forward ignoring Xigbar, she knew he was going to try and get in her way. Of course he was. This was it, she was a turncoat and she could do something about it-but for now...No. She would take them to Cloud. It gets worse before it gets better, right? Xioimara stopped when she felt a hand on her shoulder. "Don't touch me." She warned Xigbar without even as much as glancing at him, her voice sounded threatening enough, but she accomplished nothing by this threat, in fact, for the matter his grip had only become more harsh.

"Do NOT touch me!" She said once more and her temper reached it's limit once he refused once more to back down. "What in the Hell did I tell you?!" She demanded as at the same moment a sharp blade sound came from her sleeve and she turned with her hand in a fist near Xigbar's throat, on the top of her hand sitting nicely between her knuckles was a chalk white bundi knife. If she had been a step closer-just one step that blade would have had him dead at that moment. She had the chance right there, every chance to assassinate him, and Xioimara damn well wanted to, "You've broken my trust enough and as far as things go you need to stay the **** outta my life, just like every other damn adult-if this is what this Organization is about then you can kick me out for now. This is one Hell of a life and as much as I like excitement I'm not putting up with an ass like you. I told you twice before to not touch me, and you ignored that threat-you're lucky I can fake my guilt really freakin' well. No means No." She said with a hush and narrow eyes.

"Beat his as to next weekend." Xioimara said and tilted her hand up a tiny bit and the blade disappeared. Safe. "Let's go." She said to Leon and jumped back, Xigbar wasn't one to pause during a fight-they both relied on instinct when it came to fighting or just reacting to threat, in general-he, unlike herself, knew his powers better and knew when he could, couldn't, can, and can't escape or attack. "Come on before I'm too tired to escape." She said and opened a portal to Demyx's room. She hoped he was there, 'Please let him be there!' She prayed and grabbed Leon by the arm pulling him through with her.

Xigbar reached forward and grabbed Xioimara by the shoulder, she wasn't going anywhere? She wasn't happy about that at all and didn't want to be near him at all-not at all, he pulled away hearing the sound of a knife or some sort of blade. He stayed still with his eyes on her weapon, man, you couldn't turn your back on that kid for one moment without her finding some way to defend herself against you. She had it with him, she would come back to them in a week or so, duh, they always come back, normally anyways, she didn't seem like one to forgive easily but who knew? She didn't want to take anymore chances around him as it was and was getting jumpy. "I'm twice your size, I wouldn't disobey if I were you. Don't do this." He tried to persuade reaching forward at her but she was misinterpreting every move he made as an attack. How could she be like this? He was doing his best not to attack, he didn't want to hurt her. Not now.

"Xioimara, please-" He tried to plead with her, she wasn't with this much at all. "You will get killed if you become a turncoat like this-Xemnas won't let this go." He halted once she started to get closer to Leon and Sora, he wasn't in the mood to gamble his chances on how close he could get before they attacked him. "Don't-!" He said and stood still, shaking his head, she was gone. 'Damn'it! She is going to die...! Whether it's by Xemnas or Sora or Leon.' He thought and turned his view onto Sora with his gun arrows held in his hands.

" 'Guess we'll find out who the best fighter is right now."

[water mage]

(OOC: Time to Party! Edit: Post is fixed. Thanks for pointing that out for me. ^_^)

The lights and sounds were beginning to get to him. Staying close to his friend he observed the people in the room making fools of themselves and getting jiggy with it. Sighing and placing his right hand towards his eyes, he looked at his comlink display to see if there was anything from Leon. He was worried that his friend who had been looking for him was in dire straights from being left at Castle Oblivion with any unknown danger. Trying not to think about that, he punched some keypoints to locate his current location. "What the? His communicator revealed that Leon was indeed in Demyx's room where he had once been with another nobody, but he didn't know who it was. Well there was nothing he could do about that. Hugging the blanket closer that Demyx gave him, he watched some girls make eye contact with him. He acknowledged them with a simple shake of his head not wanting to be bothered. He had other things on his mind and chose to try to keep a clear head and not be concerned greatly over Leon's safety since there was nothing he could do to help him. Feeling a tad guilty, Cloud remembered the last thing, the bruntte had mentioned to him about wanting to speak to him and by the sound of his voice he wasn't happy. "What did he mean by that? Does he know about the friendship Demyx and I formed?" he thought keeping his weapon close to him and under the counter so a security guard or bouncer wouldn't throw him out for wielding such a dangerous thing. Taking a glace at the nocturne he saw that he was having a semi comfortable experience except for the sudden appearance of an alienlike organisim that had materialized was causing much dismay to the youth. Keeping his hand on the handle of his weapon, he edged closer drawing it slighty forward concealed in the shadows.

Demyx was previously getting in sync with the beat when he was halted abruptly by a sorcerror that spoke to him making the ninth member become placid, his voice shaky and stuttering. "How does he know all this? I haven't done anything wrong I don't think. How upset is he? When does he want to meet me? No I can't do that, but if I refuse I could be in for it big time. All right all right I got the message or should I say threat," he dismisssed the sorcerror and just when it was about to leave, his own senses didn't expect what was about to happen giving him another reason to panic.

Not liking what this creature was doing to make his friend shake his head and shake nervously, he took the blanket off of himself and swung his broad sword swiftly across the air and through the sorcerror's midsection causing it to fade into the darkness. The last thing the hero wanted was to have this nobody take the hearts of innocent lives that were simply having a good time in the night club. Being satisfied with himself, he placed his deadly arensal down hiding once more underneath the counter and close to his feet. His ears picked up on a sudden gasp from his musical friend that made him arch his eyebrows in curiousity. "I didn't trust that thing. Who knows how many hearts it could of stolen?" he crossed his arms, his back leaning against the bar counter's edge getting him a few puzzled looks from the spectators on the bar stools.

Demyx nearly freaked out and kept his outburst to a minimum not wanting to call attention to himself. Moaning he placed his left hand over his forhead and drug it down across his face, groaning softly. "I'm doomed. I'm so busted. The boss is going to kill me," he gritted his teeth nearly biting his tongue. "Next time warn me before you swing your weapon!" Slapping his own forehead he observed Cloud frown slightly feeling guilty for what he had done. "I'm sorry. You didn't know. You're used to killing heartless and nobodies," Demyx made an excuse for him as he paced. "No, I need to set things right before the boss thinks otherwise." Summoning forth a dancer, he spoke to it in a paniced tone. "Ok listen up. I want you to inform Xemnas that I got his message and that it was an accident that his sorcerror was slayed because my friend is used to doing that. I had no part in killing the boss's sorcerror. Also let him know that I will come to him with my friend to Where Nothing Gathers when the time is right like tomorrow maybe, but not now since I need to think of what I'm going to say to him and I need to have my freedom probaly for the last time. Please don't fail me. " He took a breath once the dancer had left and located Xemnas referring the message word from word to the great leader.

The blond warrior peered at his friend, his blue eyes hinting some sadness that he could of gotten him in more trouble. Wanting to cheer him up, Cloud bought him and himself a wine cooler from the bar and handed the drink to him. " Here, normally I don't drink, but I can make an exception this one time. There is nothing you can do now. Worry about what happens and later and just live in the moment right now," he clinked glasses with him as he took a swallow from his hawaiian coconut alcoholic beverage.

Demyx accepted his drink not knowing that his and Cloud's drinks had been tampered with by the bartender out of spite or pure stupidity. One had to watch their backs being at a night club for any freaky and bizzare events could happen when least expected. Placing the drink to his lips, he swallowed nearly half of it, the watermelon mixture sliding down his throat and mixing in with his stomach acid causing him to burp. Smiling a bit, he took another swig until all of it was being digested along with his dinner of potstickers earlier. Feeling as if he had a rock in his gut, he rubbed his stomach and burped again, his body at ease for the moment. His mood was becoming playful and wild as his body began to sway to the beat giving him the craziest idea to show off. Memories surfaced of his life as a human and how he knocked everyone off the dance floor with his incrediable moves. If they thought that was crazy then no one hasn't seen anything yet. Loosening up, the emphorines in his brain created a chemical mix making him react in ways he noramally wouldn't unless provoked. Signaling for Cloud to follow him, the melodious nocturne shoved others out of his way with his shoulder and strolled over to the dj, requested a song that he remembered he had danced to before and waited for his que.

Cloud drunk the rest of his drink and shrugged figuring what harm could a little dance competition do. He clearly wasn't thinking for the drug was beginning to effect him changing his mood to something entirely different. Keeping his weapon down he followed the young man raising his head up at girls that looked at his body. Knowing this was Demyx's moment to shine, he waited for the music to start keeping an eye on Larxene and Axel on the dance floor, the lights beginning to fade out until the club was engulfed in darkness. This was it. There was no turning back now.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_qP9OfzdA6s

A bunch of gasps and a few curses were heard among the crowd wondering what had happened to the lights and the sound? What was going on? A shadow drifted onto the center dance floor concealed from head to toe like an omionous grim reaper had crashed the party. As the beat faded in, his shoulders moved from side to side, his hips matching the same pattern of the tempo. Walking back and forth, the figure leviatated slightly produced by his steam off the ground having the crowd gasp in awe. Touching his feet to the ground, he swung out his neck to the right and to the left, his face still concealed underneath his hood. The strobe light reflected his cloak of the tiny water particles floating in the air falling slightly on the ground causing it to be a slippery hazard for anyone who wished to intervene. Extending out his arms he did the wave in several swift movements keeping his whole body rhythm in sync with the beat of the fast paced techno. Opening his mouth, he voice rang loud and true, resonating around the night filled atmosphere as he sung and expressed himself in a devoted manner as if he had a heart yearning for love.

Where is a love, who shoes me a faction
Where is a love, where lies my attraction
Where is a love, that touched my heart
Where is a love, I'm ready to start

Steam errupted from the ground, as he revealed his visage in a flash unzipping his cloak revealing his chest and abdominal muscles making the ladies swoon and sweat wanting to see more. Sweat dripped down his impressive six pack, as the skin reflected that of a tan from the lighting of the the colorful lights and the strobe light flickering off and on. Pointing to the ground he thrusted his hips forward and back, then swayed them in a full rotation clockiwise. Bringing his hands to his chest, he formed a heart where his heart would be if he had one. Wiggling his finger at the crowd he pointed aimously to anyone in the room, his azure eyes sparkling with zest and life.

Need A Lover Tonight!
Need A Love Tonight!
Allright! Allright!
I Need A Lover Tonight!
Need A Love Tonight!
Allright! Allright!
Give me all Your love to me
Give me all Your love right now
Give me all Your love to me
Give me give me all Your love!

Appealing to the crowd he repeated the process of the swinging of his hips in a sexy manner dragging his hands down his body in a relaxing manner causing him to gasp with sheer pleasure and his tongue to swipe across his pearly whites. Bringing out his leg vioently he kicked the air doing a side kick followed by a roundhouse kick. He was impressing even the best of dancers wondering what else he could do. Smirking he leaped onto the floor flat on his back and began to break dance spinning like no other, the water on the floor giving him the edge to nausate anyone who watched. Bringing up his hips, he thrusted forward heaving his whole body off of the ground in a figher's pose followed by a gangster's pose. Looking mean, he switched to his other side, his eyes narrowed and his hands waving the crowd to come forward.


I feel the love...I need satisfaction
I feel the love...I need a reaction
I feel the love...The beat of my heart
I feel the love...I'm ready to startRap:
Hip to the Hop
to the hit to the top
from the rain come again
rigi rain digi bang
move around to the sound
throwing down to the ground
to the rap to the rock
to the step to the pop
Hip to the Hop
to the hit to the top
from the rain come again
rigi rain digi bang
move around to the sound
throwing down to the ground[/B]

Pulling himself out from the pose, he spun on one foot like a top his leg extending out as he then jumped high into the air and landed with the splits.

Refrain :
I Need A Lover Tonight!
Need A Love Tonight!
Allright! Allright!
I Need A Lover Tonight!
Need A Love Tonight!
Allright! Allright!
Give me all Your love to me
Give me all Your love right now
Give me all Your love to me
Give me give me all Your love!

Becoming even more thralled with energy he spotted Larxene and Axel in a near by section. Smirking and without thinking he pulled them forward making them part of the act. Bringing his body close to Larxene he bumped her hips and sandwhiched her between himself and Axel. Smiling, he touched her face and neck as his arms wrapped around her touching the fire wielder also. Being the life of the party and knowing that Larxene had way to much alcohol, he assumed she wouldn't mind not caring if he was right or wrong. Smirking at his best bud Axel, he hollered cheering for him and purposely shoved himself against them to get even closer to view what their facial expressions were . His azure eyes stared into the aquatic and jades ones as more steam was produced from his element giving off the image of a fog machine. Moving away from them in a graceful fashion, he revealed his sitar and began to play it matching the beat of the song as he demonstrated his fighting skills with it swinging it like a bow and thrusting forward as if sword fighting. Making the object of his affection disappear in a blink of a eye, he brought forth his blonde friend who simply swayed his body being totally out of it.

He bumped into Larxene several times, and looked at her eyes grinning at the one who was watching from a far. "So this is Larxene?" he asked Demyx who nodded. Not thinking anything of it, Cloud let the music move him making him a complete different person. He swung his arms feeling like he had been reborn his cool calm demeanor becoming so off that one would normally assume that was not him. Edging to Axel, he danced around him, Larxene and Demyx showing off some of his own moves. Bringing more light into the dark room, he amazed the crowd once more as he began to glow. Toning it down, he swung his leg up and flipped kicking his leg over his head. Boy did he feel good. This is what he needed to hang loose.

Demyx took the show once more, his body acting like a palm tree arched and swaying in the wind. He was extremely agile and he wasn't through yet. Now to pull off one of his signature moves. Bringing his hands forward, he ran quickly, bounded his hands on top of Larxene's head and Axel's shoulders using them as a spring board and flipped high into the air, doing the splits followed by a swift kick and loud yell, an explosion of water bursting up bringing him forth to the ground in a slow graceful display.

Refrain :
I Need A Lover Tonight!
Need A Love Tonight!
Allright! Allright!
I Need A Lover Tonight!
Need A Love Tonight!
Allright! Allright!
Give me all Your love to me
Give me all Your love right now
Give me all Your love to me
Give me give me all Your love!

Once the song ended, the walls vibrated from the crowds's loud applause and cheering. Waving to them he blew them kisses and made his way to Larxene and Axel. "So what did you think?" he hung his arm over Axel's shoulders and Larxene's head since she was shorter than him. He twirled her antenna strands with his finger before releasing the coil. "Is this fun or what? I'd tell ya we need to have some dance parties's at the castle," he waved for Cloud to come over who looked like he was high and drunk after he retrieved his sword and blanket "Guys this is Cloud Strife," he smiled as Cloud set his blue eyes on the other two members. "He's my new friend," he laughed as he swayed his head back and forth once more. "I tell ya nothing could ruin this night."

[*TwilightNight*]

When the lower Nobody had given him the information back, that was when his patience had lowered exceptionally. More so when somebody else, was bringing more people into their territory, and he could also guess who it was. Barely here, and already the new girl was adding to her own set of trouble. He did not even remember him recruiting her so much, minus a exception of him wanting numbers, and she was to be rid of. Not physically, perhaps, but out of the group immediately. It was time for action, and he would not let this go on anymore as he had been doing. A oath was hard to keep when you have others betraying and disrespecting you, and there was no more mercy. He brought them all back, made a exception of not having to kill them, and this is what they do to return the favor of what would be "kindness" on his part, though he did not do it because of that reason, and he could not feel such. Now he had intruders in his castle, and in Castle Oblivion. Least of all bringing Sora into their premises because of Demyx's idiocy of bringing one of Sora's friends into this. He had enough. It was the moment to put a certain someone in his place, and there was no strings attached. He had good reason to turn back his words, and if anyone was to blame, it would be the culprit. Along with everyone who played a part. And Xioimara. There was just no need to be merciful, and they really did not leave that option to be opened at all with their behavior. Looking back at Vexen, his expression callous, cold, and dark, he muttered to him, "You have something to do for me. Go to Demyx's room, and report to Xioimara that her job and role in this Organization is over, and she is dismissed. It is perhaps what she wanted. And she is in danger of being hunted down if she does not leave, and will be killed if it calls for it, and if she keeps disobeying and being a aid to what Demyx is doing. In fact, I should destroy her. Also, be well to tell her little companions that the person they are looking for is not here. As for me, I would have to take care of the cause of all this, personally. We'll talk of your letter soon."

He gave the scientist a nod, a look on his eye that said he was to accomplish this, before he began to portal out with not a waste of time, having to deal with the upcoming problem that was presenting itself slowly. Letting a dome of Darkness engulf him in front of Vexen's eyes, he stepped around the black corridor, before finally emerging into the night club they were all in, right in the middle. He knew they were all here. And he did not falter or got fazed when the crowd began to scream, and yelp at his sudden appearance. It did not matter. They were not to see them again, after all. And he began to walk to the direction where he could sense them in a determined goal.




Oh Lord... was the scarred thought on Larxene's mind, after the lights and music had gone down, for what reason and how, she did not know, and then Demyx had made his way to the dance floor. Oh, Lord, oh Lord, oh Lord. She had sensed a presence here not a while ago, yet, this wasn't exactly what she was expecting in terms of finding out who it was. Stopping her own dancing, she merely watched with a raised eyebrow, her face scrunching in a twisted expression when he began his moves. And then her eyes widen in pure amusement once he actually, really, got his cloak off to reveal his chest, and she just...she didn't know, she just...what in the hell was he doing? She smirked sardonically at what the guy was presenting himself as. It was worse once he had used his powers to show-off, and she shook her head, knowing that people were going to question this because she was the only one not stupid enough to use her powers as much as others had done. Axel was different, because in the town they were in, people used fire as part of their shows, and magically appear out of their hands, items, so it would be easy to ignore, especially when the waste of space and life were drunk. Here, it wasn't the same. She knew that the workers and the owners of this club did not hire Demyx as a magician, some people were sober, and they will begin to question where did he manage to perform all the "tricks" he had done, as that was NOT normal for the usual standards. Even for a simple magic trick, what he was doing was out of bounds. And they were going to associate him with them, since they all wore the same uniform as well. She shook her head when he began to drag his hand over his body, her lips frowning a bit in distaste at that, and she began to wonder if she was watching a semi freak male stripper show along with some break-dancing moves to go along it. She wasn't impressed with Axel's show, at least not really to the point where she was as wowed as the crowd, and she didn't think much of Demyx's either, considering this was done for attention, and hers was not going to be given at this sort of display. She was like that. And she didn't know why...but she was kind of, angry. No, perhaps irritated that Demyx had appeared, because she knew that after he was done, he was going to stay, and no doubt go to her and Axel to be with them. It bothered her, and it made her shadow her eyes dangerously. She didn't understand why she was feeling this way, yet, she knew that a part of her wanted Demyx to leave. Not because of dislike of any kind as far as she knew, she barely interacted with him in the Organization. But...she...she didn't want him to interrupt